Ash-Shu‘arā’

The Poets
1 طسٓمٓtta-seen-meemطسمطسٓمٓTa Seem Meem.Ta. Sin. Mim.Tā sīn mīm.[1]Ṭā, Seen, Meem.[1043]Ta. Sin. Mim.
2 تِلۡكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِtil'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Versesl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ(of) the Bookl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِclear.These are revelations of the Scripture that maketh plain.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are verses of the Book that makes (things) clear.
3 لَعَلَّكَ بَٰخِعٞ نَّفۡسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُواْ مُؤۡمِنِينَlaʿallakaلعلكلَعَلَّكَPerhaps youbākhiʿunباخعبَٰخِعٌ(would) killnafsakaنفسكنَّفْسَكَyourselfallāألاأَلَّاthat notyakūnūيكونوايَكُونُواْthey becomemu'minīnaمؤمنينمُؤْمِنِينَbelievers.It may be that thou tormentest thyself (O Muhammad) because they believe not.Perhaps you[2] will grieve yourself to death because they do not believe.Perhaps, [O Muḥammad], you would kill yourself with grief that they will not be believers.It may be thou frettest thy soul with grief, that they do not become Believers.
4 إِن نَّشَأۡ نُنَزِّلۡ عَلَيۡهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ ءَايَةٗ فَظَلَّتۡ أَعۡنَٰقُهُمۡ لَهَا خَٰضِعِينَinإنإِنIfnashaنشأنَّشَأْWe will,nunazzilننزلنُنَزِّلْWe can send downʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto themminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skyāyatanآيةءَايَةًa Signfaẓallatفظلتفَظَلَّتْso would bendaʿnāquhumأعناقهمأَعْنَٰقُهُمْtheir neckslahāلهالَهَاto itkhāḍiʿīnaخاضعينخَٰضِعِينَ(in) humility.If We will, We can send down on them from the sky a portent so that their necks would remain bowed before it.If We willed, We could send down upon them a sign from the heaven, at which their necks would stay bowed in humility[3].If We willed, We could send down to them from the sky a sign for which their necks would remain humbled.[1044]If (such) were Our Will, We could send down to them from the sky a Sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility.
5 وَمَا يَأۡتِيهِم مِّن ذِكۡرٖ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ مُحۡدَثٍ إِلَّا كَانُواْ عَنۡهُ مُعۡرِضِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd (does) notyatīhimيأتيهميَأْتِيهِمcome to themminمنمِّنanydhik'rinذكرذِكْرٍreminderminaمنمِّنَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousmuḥ'dathinمحدثمُحْدَثٍnew,illāإلاإِلَّاbutkānūكانواكَانُواْtheyʿanhuعنهعَنْهُfrom itmuʿ'riḍīnaمعرضينمُعْرِضِينَturn away.Never cometh there unto them a fresh reminder from the Beneficent One, but they turn away from it.No new reminder comes to them from the Most Compassionate except that they turn away from it.And no mention [i.e., revelation] comes to them anew from the Most Merciful except that they turn away from it.But there comes not to them a newly-revealed Message from (Allah) Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom.
6 فَقَدۡ كَذَّبُواْ فَسَيَأۡتِيهِمۡ أَنۢبَٰٓؤُاْ مَا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ يَسۡتَهۡزِءُونَfaqadفقدفَقَدْSo verily,kadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْthey have denied,fasayatīhimفسيأتيهمفَسَيَأْتِيهِمْthen will come to themanbāuأنباءأَنۢبَٰٓؤُاْthe newsمامَا(of) whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey usedbihiبهبِهِۦat ityastahziūnaيستهزئونيَسْتَهْزِءُونَ(to) mock.Now they have denied (the Truth); but there will come unto them tidings of that whereat they used to scoff.They have rejected [the Truth], soon there will come to them the consequences of their ridicule.For they have already denied, but there will come to them the news of that which they used to ridicule.They have indeed rejected (the Message): so they will know soon (enough) the truth of what they mocked at!
7 أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ إِلَى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ كَمۡ أَنۢبَتۡنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوۡجٖ كَرِيمٍawalamأولمأَوَلَمْDo notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeilāإلىإِلَىatl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth -kamكمكَمْhow manyanbatnāأنبتناأَنۢبَتْنَاWe producedfīhāفيهافِيهَاin itminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeveryzawjinزوجزَوْجٍkindkarīminكريمكَرِيمٍnoble.Have they not seen the earth, how much of every fruitful kind We make to grow therein?Do they not see the earth, how many fine kinds of plants We grow in it?Did they not look at the earth - how much We have produced therein from every noble kind?Do they not look at the earth,- how many noble things of all kinds We have produced therein?
8 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely (is) a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent; yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them will not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily, in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
9 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeedrabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily, thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
10 وَإِذۡ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ ٱئۡتِ ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whennādāنادىنَادَىٰyour Lord calledrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord calledmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,aniأنأَنِ[that],i'tiائتٱئْتِ"Gol-qawmaالقومٱلْقَوْمَ(to) the peoplel-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ(who are) wrongdoersAnd when thy Lord called Moses, saying: Go unto the wrongdoing folk,And [remember] when your Lord called out to Moses, “Go to the wrongdoing people –And [mention] when your Lord called Moses, [saying], "Go to the wrongdoing people -Behold, thy Lord called Moses: "Go to the people of iniquity,-
11 قَوۡمَ فِرۡعَوۡنَۚ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَqawmaقومقَوْمَ(The) peoplefir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun.alāألاأَلَاWill notyattaqūnaيتقونيَتَّقُونَthey fear?"The folk of Pharaoh. Will they not ward off (evil)?the people of Pharaoh; will they not fear [the punishment of] Allah?”The people of Pharaoh. Will they not fear Allāh?""The people of the Pharaoh: will they not fear Allah?"
12 قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iakhāfuأخافأَخَافُ[I] fearanأنأَنthatyukadhibūniيكذبونيُكَذِّبُونِthey will deny me.He said: My Lord! Lo! I fear that they will deny me,He said, “My Lord, I fear that they may reject me,He said, "My Lord, indeed I fear that they will deny meHe said: "O my Lord! I do fear that they will charge me with falsehood:
13 وَيَضِيقُ صَدۡرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرۡسِلۡ إِلَىٰ هَٰرُونَwayaḍīquويضيقوَيَضِيقُAnd straitensṣadrīصدريصَدْرِىmy breastwalāولاوَلَاand notyanṭaliquينطلقيَنطَلِقُexpresses welllisānīلسانيلِسَانِىmy tongue,fa-arsilفأرسلفَأَرْسِلْso sendilāإلىإِلَىٰforhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarun.And I shall be embarrassed, and my tongue will not speak plainly, therefor send for Aaron (to help me).and I will feel distressed and my tongue will not be fluent, so send Aaron along [to help me].And that my breast will tighten and my tongue will not be fluent, so send for Aaron."My breast will be straitened. And my speech may not go (smoothly): so send unto Aaron.
14 وَلَهُمۡ عَلَيَّ ذَنۢبٞ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقۡتُلُونِwalahumولهموَلَهُمْAnd they haveʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّagainst medhanbunذنبذَنۢبٌa crime,fa-akhāfuفأخاففَأَخَافُso I fearanأنأَنthatyaqtulūniيقتلونيَقْتُلُونِthey will kill me."And they have a crime against me, so I fear that they will kill me.Moreover, they have a charge against me, so I fear they may kill me[4].”And they have upon me a [claim due to] sin, so I fear that they will kill me.""And (further), they have a charge of crime against me; and I fear they may slay me."
15 قَالَ كَلَّاۖ فَٱذۡهَبَا بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآۖ إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسۡتَمِعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,kallāكلاكَلَّا"Nay,fa-idh'habāفاذهبافَٱذْهَبَاgo both of youbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآwith Our Signs.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wemaʿakumمعكممَعَكُم(are) with you,mus'tamiʿūnaمستمعونمُّسْتَمِعُونَlistening.He said: Nay, verily. So go ye twain with Our tokens. Lo! We shall be with you, Hearing.Allah said, “Certainly not! Go, both of you, with Our signs[5]; We are with you, listening.[Allāh] said, "No. Go both of you with Our signs; indeed, We are with you, listening.Allah said: "By no means! proceed then, both of you, with Our Signs; We are with you, and will listen (to your call).
16 فَأۡتِيَا فِرۡعَوۡنَ فَقُولَآ إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَfatiyāفأتيافَأْتِيَاSo go both of youfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(to) Firaunfaqūlāفقولافَقُولَآand say,innāإناإِنَّا'Indeed, werasūluرسولرَسُولُ(are the) Messengerrabbiربرَبِّ(of the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worldsAnd come together unto Pharaoh and say: Lo! we bear a message of the Lord of the Worlds,Go to Pharaoh and say, ‘We are the messengers[6] from the Lord of the worlds,Go to Pharaoh and say, 'We are the messengers[1045] of the Lord of the worlds,"So go forth, both of you, to Pharaoh, and say: 'We have been sent by the Lord and Cherisher of the worlds;
17 أَنۡ أَرۡسِلۡ مَعَنَا بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَanأنأَنْ[That]arsilأرسلأَرْسِلْsendmaʿanāمعنامَعَنَاwith usbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel.'"is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel.'"(Saying): Let the Children of Israel go with us.that you let the Children of Israel go with us.’”[Commanded to say], "Send with us the Children of Israel."'""'Send thou with us the Children of Israel.'"
18 قَالَ أَلَمۡ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدٗا وَلَبِثۡتَ فِينَا مِنۡ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,alamألمأَلَمْ"Did notnurabbikaنربكنُرَبِّكَwe bring you upfīnāفينافِينَاamong uswalīdanوليداوَلِيدًا(as) a child,walabith'taولبثتوَلَبِثْتَand you remainedfīnāفينافِينَاamong usminمنمِنْofʿumurikaعمركعُمُرِكَyour lifesinīnaسنينسِنِينَyears?(Pharaoh) said (unto Moses): Did we not rear thee among us as a child? And thou didst dwell many years of thy life among us,Pharaoh said, “Did we not bring you up as a child among us, and you stayed with us several years of your life?[Pharaoh] said, "Did we not raise you among us as a child, and you remained among us for years of your life?(Pharaoh) said: "Did we not cherish thee as a child among us, and didst thou not stay in our midst many years of thy life?
19 وَفَعَلۡتَ فَعۡلَتَكَ ٱلَّتِي فَعَلۡتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَwafaʿaltaوفعلتوَفَعَلْتَAnd you didfaʿlatakaفعلتكفَعْلَتَكَyour deedallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichfaʿaltaفعلتفَعَلْتَyou did,wa-antaوأنتوَأَنتَand youminaمنمِنَ(were) ofl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe ungrateful."And thou didst that thy deed which thou didst, and thou wast one of the ingrates.Yet you did what you did[7], and you are extremely ungrateful.”And [then] you did your deed which you did,[1046] and you were of the ungrateful.""And thou didst a deed of thine which (thou knowest) thou didst, and thou art an ungrateful (wretch)!"
20 قَالَ فَعَلۡتُهَآ إِذٗا وَأَنَا۠ مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,faʿaltuhāفعلتهافَعَلْتُهَآ"I did itidhanإذاإِذًاwhenwa-anāوأناوَأَنَا۠Iminaمنمِنَ(was) ofl-ḍālīnaالضالينٱلضَّآلِّينَthose who are astray.He said: I did it then, when I was of those who are astray.He said, “I did it when I had no guidance.[Moses] said, "I did it, then, while I was of those astray [i.e., ignorant].Moses said: "I did it then, when I was in error.
21 فَفَرَرۡتُ مِنكُمۡ لَمَّا خِفۡتُكُمۡ فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكۡمٗا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَfafarartuففررتفَفَرَرْتُSo I fledminkumمنكممِنكُمْfrom youlammāلمالَمَّاwhenkhif'tukumخفتكمخِفْتُكُمْI feared you.fawahabaفوهبفَوَهَبَBut grantedليلِىto merabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,ḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاjudgmentwajaʿalanīوجعلنيوَجَعَلَنِىand made meminaمنمِنَofl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.Then I fled from you when I feared you, and my Lord vouchsafed me a command and appointed me (of the number) of those sent (by Him).So I fled from you in fear. Then my Lord gave me wisdom and made me one of the messengers.So I fled from you when I feared you. Then my Lord granted me judgement [i.e., wisdom and prophethood] and appointed me [as one] of the messengers."So I fled from you (all) when I feared you; but my Lord has (since) invested me with judgment (and wisdom) and appointed me as one of the messengers.
22 وَتِلۡكَ نِعۡمَةٞ تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنۡ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَwatil'kaوتلكوَتِلْكَAnd thisniʿ'matunنعمةنِعْمَةٌ(is the) favortamunnuhāتمنهاتَمُنُّهَاwith which you reproachʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ[on] me,anأنأَنْthatʿabbadttaعبدتعَبَّدتَّyou have enslavedbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel."is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel."And this is the past favour wherewith thou reproachest me: that thou hast enslaved the Children of Israel.Is this a favor that you remind me with, that you have enslaved the Children of Israel?[8]And is this a favor of which you remind me - that you have enslaved the Children of Israel?""And this is the favour with which thou dost reproach me,- that thou hast enslaved the Children of Israel!"
23 قَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ وَمَا رَبُّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَqālaقالقَالَFiraun saidfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraun saidwamāوماوَمَا"And whatrabbuربرَبُّ(is the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds?"Pharaoh said: And what is the Lord of the Worlds?Pharaoh said, “What is ‘the Lord of the worlds’?”Said Pharaoh, "And what is the Lord of the worlds?"Pharaoh said: "And what is the 'Lord and Cherisher of the worlds'?"
24 قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbuربرَبُّ"Lordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَآ(is) between them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou (should) bemūqinīnaموقنينمُّوقِنِينَconvinced."(Moses) said: Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, if ye had but sure belief.Moses said, “The Lord of the heavens and earth and all that is between them, if only you had sure faith.”[Moses] said, "The Lord of the heavens and earth and that between them, if you should be convinced."(Moses) said: "The Lord and Cherisher of the heavens and the earth, and all between,- if ye want to be quite sure."
25 قَالَ لِمَنۡ حَوۡلَهُۥٓ أَلَا تَسۡتَمِعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe saidlimanلمنلِمَنْto thoseḥawlahuحولهحَوْلَهُۥٓaround him,alāألاأَلَا"Do nottastamiʿūnaتستمعونتَسْتَمِعُونَyou hear?"(Pharaoh) said unto those around him: Hear ye not?Pharaoh said to those around him, “Did you hear [what he just said]?”[Pharaoh] said to those around him, "Do you not hear?"(Pharaoh) said to those around: "Did ye not listen (to what he says)?"
26 قَالَ رَبُّكُمۡ وَرَبُّ ءَابَآئِكُمُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْ"Your Lordwarabbuوربوَرَبُّand (the) Lordābāikumuآبائكمءَابَآئِكُمُ(of) your forefathers."l-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) your forefathers."He said: Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers.Moses said, “Your Lord and the Lord of your forefathers.”[Moses] said, "Your Lord and the Lord of your first forefathers."(Moses) said: "Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers from the beginning!"
27 قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ ٱلَّذِيٓ أُرۡسِلَ إِلَيۡكُمۡ لَمَجۡنُونٞqālaقالقَالَHe said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,rasūlakumuرسولكمرَسُولَكُمُyour Messengeralladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓwhour'silaأرسلأُرْسِلَhas been sentilaykumإليكمإِلَيْكُمْto youlamajnūnunلمجنونلَمَجْنُونٌ(is) surely mad."(Pharaoh) said: Lo! your messenger who hath been sent unto you is indeed a madman!Pharaoh said, “Your messenger who has been sent to you is truly insane!”[Pharaoh] said,[1047] "Indeed, your 'messenger' who has been sent to you is mad."(Pharaoh) said: "Truly your messenger who has been sent to you is a veritable madman!"
28 قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلۡمَشۡرِقِ وَٱلۡمَغۡرِبِ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُمۡ تَعۡقِلُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbuربرَبُّ"Lordl-mashriqiالمشرقٱلْمَشْرِقِ(of) the eastwal-maghribiوالمغربوَٱلْمَغْرِبِand the westwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَآ(is) between them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou weretaʿqilūnaتعقلونتَعْقِلُونَ(to) reason."He said: Lord of the East and the West and all that is between them, if ye did but understand.Moses said, “Lord of the east and west and all that is between them, if only you had sense!”[Moses] said, "Lord of the east and the west and that between them, if you were to reason."(Moses) said: "Lord of the East and the West, and all between! if ye only had sense!"
29 قَالَ لَئِنِ ٱتَّخَذۡتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيۡرِي لَأَجۡعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَسۡجُونِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,la-iniلئنلَئِنِ"Ifittakhadhtaاتخذتٱتَّخَذْتَyou takeilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاa godghayrīغيريغَيْرِىother than me,la-ajʿalannakaلأجعلنكلَأَجْعَلَنَّكَI will surely make youminaمنمِنَamongl-masjūnīnaالمسجونينٱلْمَسْجُونِينَthose imprisoned."(Pharaoh) said: If thou choosest a god other than me, I assuredly shall place thee among the prisoners.Pharaoh said, “If you take any god other than me, I will throw you into prison.”[Pharaoh] said, "If you take a god other than me, I will surely place you among those imprisoned."(Pharaoh) said: "If thou dost put forward any god other than me, I will certainly put thee in prison!"
30 قَالَ أَوَلَوۡ جِئۡتُكَ بِشَيۡءٖ مُّبِينٖqālaقالقَالَHe said,awalawأولوأَوَلَوْ"Even ifji'tukaجئتكجِئْتُكَI bring youbishayinبشيءبِشَىْءٍsomethingmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍmanifest?"He said: Even though I show thee something plain?Moses said, “What if I bring you a clear proof?”[Moses] said, "Even if I brought you something [i.e., proof] manifest?"(Moses) said: "Even if I showed you something clear (and) convincing?"
31 قَالَ فَأۡتِ بِهِۦٓ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,fatiفأتفَأْتِ"Then bringbihiبهبِهِۦٓit,inإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyou areminaمنمِنَofl-ṣādiqīnaالصادقينٱلصَّٰدِقِينَthe truthful."(Pharaoh) said: Produce it then, if thou art of the truthful!Pharaoh said, “Bring it then if you are truthful!”[Pharaoh] said, "Then bring it, if you should be of the truthful."(Pharaoh) said: "Show it then, if thou tellest the truth!"
32 فَأَلۡقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعۡبَانٞ مُّبِينٞfa-alqāفألقىفَأَلْقَىٰSo he threwʿaṣāhuعصاهعَصَاهُhis stafffa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَItthuʿ'bānunثعبانثُعْبَانٌ(was) a serpent,mubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌmanifest.Then he flung down his staff and it became a serpent manifest,So he threw down his staff, and suddenly it was a real serpent.So [Moses] threw his staff, and suddenly it was a serpent manifest.[1048]So (Moses) threw his rod, and behold, it was a serpent, plain (for all to see)!
33 وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُۥ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيۡضَآءُ لِلنَّٰظِرِينَwanazaʿaونزعوَنَزَعَAnd he drew outyadahuيدهيَدَهُۥhis handfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَItbayḍāuبيضاءبَيْضَآءُ(was) whitelilnnāẓirīnaللناظرينلِلنَّٰظِرِينَfor the observers.And he drew forth his hand and lo! it was white to the beholders.And he drew out his hand, and it was glowing white to the beholders.And he drew out his hand; thereupon it was white for the observers.And he drew out his hand, and behold, it was white to all beholders!
34 قَالَ لِلۡمَلَإِ حَوۡلَهُۥٓ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَٰحِرٌ عَلِيمٞqālaقالقَالَHe saidlil'mala-iللملإلِلْمَلَإِto the chiefsḥawlahuحولهحَوْلَهُۥٓaround him,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthislasāḥirunلساحرلَسَٰحِرٌ(is) surely a magicianʿalīmunعليمعَلِيمٌlearned.(Pharaoh) said unto the chiefs about him: Lo! this is verily a knowing wizard,Pharaoh said to the chiefs around him, “This is indeed a learned magician![Pharaoh] said to the eminent ones around him, "Indeed, this is a learned magician.(Pharaoh) said to the Chiefs around him: "This is indeed a sorcerer well-versed:
35 يُرِيدُ أَن يُخۡرِجَكُم مِّنۡ أَرۡضِكُم بِسِحۡرِهِۦ فَمَاذَا تَأۡمُرُونَyurīduيريديُرِيدُHe wantsanأنأَنtoyukh'rijakumيخرجكميُخْرِجَكُمdrive you outminمنمِّنْfromarḍikumأرضكمأَرْضِكُمyour landbisiḥ'rihiبسحرهبِسِحْرِهِۦby his magic,famādhāفماذافَمَاذَاso whattamurūnaتأمرونتَأْمُرُونَ(do) you advise?"Who would drive you out of your land by his magic. Now what counsel ye?He wants to drive you out of your land with his magic. What do you suggest?”He wants to drive you out of your land by his magic, so what do you advise?""His plan is to get you out of your land by his sorcery; then what is it ye counsel?"
36 قَالُوٓاْ أَرۡجِهۡ وَأَخَاهُ وَٱبۡعَثۡ فِي ٱلۡمَدَآئِنِ حَٰشِرِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,arjihأرجهأَرْجِهْ"Postpone himwa-akhāhuوأخاهوَأَخَاهُand his brother,wa-ib'ʿathوابعثوَٱبْعَثْand sendفيفِىinl-madāiniالمدائنٱلْمَدَآئِنِthe citiesḥāshirīnaحاشرينحَٰشِرِينَgatherers -They said: Put him off, (him) and his brother, and send into the cities summonersThey said, “Let him and his brother wait and dispatch heralds to the citiesThey said, "Postpone [the matter of] him and his brother and send among the cities gatherersThey said: "Keep him and his brother in suspense (for a while), and dispatch to the Cities heralds to collect-
37 يَأۡتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٖyatūkaيأتوكيَأْتُوكَThey (will) bring to youbikulliبكلبِكُلِّeverysaḥḥārinسحارسَحَّارٍmagician,ʿalīminعليمعَلِيمٍlearned."Who shall bring unto thee every knowing wizard.to bring you every learned magician.”Who will bring you every learned, skilled magician.""And bring up to thee all (our) sorcerers well-versed."
38 فَجُمِعَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ لِمِيقَٰتِ يَوۡمٖ مَّعۡلُومٖfajumiʿaفجمعفَجُمِعَSo were assembledl-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicianslimīqātiلميقاتلِمِيقَٰتِfor (the) appointmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(on) a daymaʿlūminمعلوممَّعْلُومٍwell-known.So the wizards were gathered together at a set time on a day appointed.So the magicians were assembled at an appointed time on a known day[9].So the magicians were assembled for the appointment of a well-known day.[1049]So the sorcerers were got together for the appointment of a day well-known,
39 وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلۡ أَنتُم مُّجۡتَمِعُونَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it was saidlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِto the people,halهلهَلْ"Willantumأنتمأَنتُمyoumuj'tamiʿūnaمجتمعونمُّجْتَمِعُونَassembleAnd it was said unto the people: Are ye (also) gathering?And it was said to the people, “Will you join the gathering,And it was said to the people, "Will you congregateAnd the people were told: "Are ye (now) assembled?-
40 لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ ٱلسَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُواْ هُمُ ٱلۡغَٰلِبِينَlaʿallanāلعلنالَعَلَّنَاThat we maynattabiʿuنتبعنَتَّبِعُfollowl-saḥarataالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةَthe magiciansinإنإِنifkānūكانواكَانُواْthey arehumuهمهُمُthey arel-ghālibīnaالغالبينٱلْغَٰلِبِينَthe victorious?"(They said): Aye, so that we may follow the wizards if they are the winners.so that we may follow the magicians, if they are victorious?”That we might follow the magicians if they are the predominant?""That we may follow the sorcerers (in religion) if they win?"
41 فَلَمَّا جَآءَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ قَالُواْ لِفِرۡعَوۡنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجۡرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحۡنُ ٱلۡغَٰلِبِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāaجاءجَآءَcamel-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicians,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey saidlifir'ʿawnaلفرعونلِفِرْعَوْنَto Firaun,a-innaأئنأَئِنَّ"Is therelanāلنالَنَاfor usla-ajranلأجرالَأَجْرًاa rewardinإنإِنifkunnāكناكُنَّاwe arenaḥnuنحننَحْنُwe arel-ghālibīnaالغالبينٱلْغَٰلِبِينَthe victorious?"And when the wizards came they said unto Pharaoh: Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners?When the magicians came, they said to Pharaoh, “Will there be a reward for us if we are victorious?”And when the magicians arrived, they said to Pharaoh, "Is there indeed for us a reward if we are the predominant?"So when the sorcerers arrived, they said to Pharaoh: "Of course - shall we have a (suitable) reward if we win?
42 قَالَ نَعَمۡ وَإِنَّكُمۡ إِذٗا لَّمِنَ ٱلۡمُقَرَّبِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,naʿamنعمنَعَمْ"Yes,wa-innakumوإنكموَإِنَّكُمْand indeed youidhanإذاإِذًاthenlaminaلمنلَّمِنَsurely (will be) ofl-muqarabīnaالمقربينٱلْمُقَرَّبِينَthe ones who are brought near."He said: Aye, and ye will then surely be of those brought near (to me).He said, “Yes, and then you will surely be of those who are close to me.”He said, "Yes, and indeed, you will then be of those near [to me]."He said: "Yea, (and more),- for ye shall in that case be (raised to posts) nearest (to my person)."
43 قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰٓ أَلۡقُواْ مَآ أَنتُم مُّلۡقُونَqālaقالقَالَSaidlahumلهملَهُمto themmūsāموسىمُّوسَىٰٓMusa.alqūألقواأَلْقُواْ"Throwمامَآwhatantumأنتمأَنتُمyoumul'qūnaملقونمُّلْقُونَ(are) going to throw."Moses said unto them: Throw what ye are going to throw!Moses said to them, “Throw whatever you wish to throw.”Moses said to them, "Throw whatever you will throw."Moses said to them: "Throw ye - that which ye are about to throw!"
44 فَأَلۡقَوۡاْ حِبَالَهُمۡ وَعِصِيَّهُمۡ وَقَالُواْ بِعِزَّةِ فِرۡعَوۡنَ إِنَّا لَنَحۡنُ ٱلۡغَٰلِبُونَfa-alqawفألقوافَأَلْقَوْاْSo they threwḥibālahumحبالهمحِبَالَهُمْtheir ropeswaʿiṣiyyahumوعصيهموَعِصِيَّهُمْand their staffswaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْand said,biʿizzatiبعزةبِعِزَّةِ"By the mightfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun,innāإناإِنَّاindeed, welanaḥnuلنحنلَنَحْنُsurely, wel-ghālibūnaالغالبونٱلْغَٰلِبُونَ(are) the victorious."Then they threw down their cords and their staves and said: By Pharaoh's might, lo! we verily are the winners.So they threw their ropes and staffs, and said, “By the glory of Pharaoh, it is we who will be the victorious!”So they threw their ropes and their staffs and said, "By the might of Pharaoh, indeed it is we who are predominant."So they threw their ropes and their rods, and said: "By the might of Pharaoh, it is we who will certainly win!"
45 فَأَلۡقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلۡقَفُ مَا يَأۡفِكُونَfa-alqāفألقىفَأَلْقَىٰThen threwmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusaʿaṣāhuعصاهعَصَاهُhis stafffa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَIttalqafuتلقفتَلْقَفُswallowedمامَاwhatyafikūnaيأفكونيَأْفِكُونَthey falsified.Then Moses threw his staff and lo! it swallowed that which they did falsely show.Then Moses threw his staff, and at once it swallowed up all objects of their illusion.Then Moses threw his staff, and at once it devoured what they falsified.Then Moses threw his rod, when, behold, it straightway swallows up all the falsehoods which they fake!
46 فَأُلۡقِيَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ سَٰجِدِينَfa-ul'qiyaفألقيفَأُلْقِىَThen fell downl-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicianssājidīnaساجدينسَٰجِدِينَprostrate.And the wizards were flung prostrate,So the magicians fell down in prostration.So the magicians fell down in prostration [to Allāh].Then did the sorcerers fall down, prostrate in adoration,
47 قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,āmannāآمناءَامَنَّا"We believebirabbiبرببِرَبِّin (the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds,Crying: We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,They said, “We believe in the Lord of the worlds,They said, "We have believed in the Lord of the worlds,Saying: "We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,
48 رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَٰرُونَrabbiربرَبِّLordmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musawahārūnaوهارونوَهَٰرُونَand Harun."The Lord of Moses and Aaron.the Lord of Moses and Aaron.”The Lord of Moses and Aaron.""The Lord of Moses and Aaron."
49 قَالَ ءَامَنتُمۡ لَهُۥ قَبۡلَ أَنۡ ءَاذَنَ لَكُمۡۖ إِنَّهُۥ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ ٱلَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ ٱلسِّحۡرَ فَلَسَوۡفَ تَعۡلَمُونَۚ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيۡدِيَكُمۡ وَأَرۡجُلَكُم مِّنۡ خِلَٰفٖ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمۡ أَجۡمَعِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,āmantumآمنتمءَامَنتُمْ"You believedlahuلهلَهُۥin himqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَنْ[that]ādhanaآذنءَاذَنَI gave permissionlakumلكملَكُمْto you.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, helakabīrukumuلكبيركملَكَبِيرُكُمُ(is) surely your chiefalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhoʿallamakumuعلمكمعَلَّمَكُمُhas taught youl-siḥ'raالسحرٱلسِّحْرَthe magic,falasawfaفلسوففَلَسَوْفَso surely soontaʿlamūnaتعلمونتَعْلَمُونَyou will know.la-uqaṭṭiʿannaلأقطعنلَأُقَطِّعَنَّI will surely cut offaydiyakumأيديكمأَيْدِيَكُمْyour handswa-arjulakumوأرجلكموَأَرْجُلَكُمand your feetminمنمِّنْofkhilāfinخلافخِلَٰفٍopposite sides,wala-uṣallibannakumولأصلبنكموَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْand I will surely crucify youajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall."(Pharaoh) said: Ye put your faith in him before I give you leave. Lo! he doubtless is your chief who taught you magic! But verily ye shall come to know. Verily I will cut off your hands and your feet alternately, and verily I will crucify you every one.Pharaoh said, “How dare you believe in him before I give you permission. Indeed, he is your master who taught you magic, but you will soon come to know. I will surely cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, then I will crucify you all.”[Pharaoh] said, "You believed him [i.e., Moses] before I gave you permission. Indeed, he is your leader who has taught you magic, but you are going to know. I will surely cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will surely crucify you all."Said (Pharaoh): "Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? surely he is your leader, who has taught you sorcery! but soon shall ye know! Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will cause you all to die on the cross!"
50 قَالُواْ لَا ضَيۡرَۖ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,لالَا"Noḍayraضيرضَيْرَharm.innāإناإِنَّآIndeed, weilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbināربنارَبِّنَاour Lordmunqalibūnaمنقلبونمُنقَلِبُونَ(will) return.They said: It is no hurt, for lo! unto our Lord we shall return.They said, “No harm; we will surely return to our Lord.They said, "No harm. Indeed, to our Lord we will return.They said: "No matter! for us, we shall but return to our Lord!
51 إِنَّا نَطۡمَعُ أَن يَغۡفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَٰيَٰنَآ أَن كُنَّآ أَوَّلَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, wenaṭmaʿuنطمعنَطْمَعُhopeanأنأَنthatyaghfiraيغفريَغْفِرَwill forgivelanāلنالَنَاusrabbunāربنارَبُّنَاour Lordkhaṭāyānāخطاياناخَطَٰيَٰنَآour sins,anأنأَنbecausekunnāكناكُنَّآwe areawwalaأولأَوَّلَ(the) firstl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ(of) the believers."Lo! we ardently hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins because we are the first of the believers.We hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins, as we are the first of the believers.”Indeed, we aspire that our Lord will forgive us our sins because we were the first of the believers.""Only, our desire is that our Lord will forgive us our faults, that we may become foremost among the believers!"
52 ۞ وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَسۡرِ بِعِبَادِيٓ إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَwa-awḥaynāوأوحيناوَأَوْحَيْنَآAnd We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,anأنأَنْ[that]asriأسرأَسْرِ"Travel by nightbiʿibādīبعباديبِعِبَادِىٓwith My slaves,innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمindeed, youmuttabaʿūnaمتبعونمُّتَّبَعُونَ(will be) followed."And We inspired Moses, saying: Take away My slaves by night, for ye will be pursued.We inspired Moses, “Leave with My slaves by night; you will surely be pursued.”And We inspired to Moses, "Travel by night with My servants; indeed, you will be pursued."By inspiration we told Moses: "Travel by night with my servants; for surely ye shall be pursued."
53 فَأَرۡسَلَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ فِي ٱلۡمَدَآئِنِ حَٰشِرِينَfa-arsalaفأرسلفَأَرْسَلَThen sentfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunفيفِىinl-madāiniالمدائنٱلْمَدَآئِنِthe citiesḥāshirīnaحاشرينحَٰشِرِينَgatherers,Then Pharaoh sent into the cities summoners,So Pharaoh sent heralds to the cities[10],Then Pharaoh sent among the cities gatherers[1050]Then Pharaoh sent heralds to (all) the Cities,
54 إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ لَشِرۡذِمَةٞ قَلِيلُونَinnaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheselashir'dhimatunلشرذمةلَشِرْذِمَةٌ(are) certainly a bandqalīlūnaقليلونقَلِيلُونَsmall(Who said): Lo! these indeed are but a little troop,saying, “These are but a small band,[And said], "Indeed, those are but a small band,(Saying): "These (Israelites) are but a small band,
55 وَإِنَّهُمۡ لَنَا لَغَآئِظُونَwa-innahumوإنهموَإِنَّهُمْAnd indeed, theylanāلنالَنَا[to] uslaghāiẓūnaلغائظونلَغَآئِظُونَ(are) surely enraging,And lo! they are offenders against us.and they have enraged us,And indeed, they are enraging us,"And they are raging furiously against us;
56 وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَٰذِرُونَwa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاAnd indeed, welajamīʿunلجميعلَجَمِيعٌ(are) surely a multitudeḥādhirūnaحاذرونحَٰذِرُونَforewarned."And lo! we are a ready host.but we are all well-prepared.”And indeed, we are a cautious society...""But we are a multitude amply fore-warned."
57 فَأَخۡرَجۡنَٰهُم مِّن جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖfa-akhrajnāhumفأخرجناهمفَأَخْرَجْنَٰهُمSo We expelled themminمنمِّنfromjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,Thus did We take them away from gardens and watersprings,Thus did We drive them[11] out of their gardens and springs,So We removed them from gardens and springsSo We expelled them from gardens, springs,
58 وَكُنُوزٖ وَمَقَامٖ كَرِيمٖwakunūzinوكنوزوَكُنُوزٍAnd treasureswamaqāminومقاموَمَقَامٍand a placekarīminكريمكَرِيمٍhonorable,And treasures and a fair estate.and their treasures and splendid dwellings.And treasures and honorable station[1051] -Treasures, and every kind of honourable position;
59 كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَأَوۡرَثۡنَٰهَا بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus.wa-awrathnāhāوأورثناهاوَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَاAnd We caused to inherit thembanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel.is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel.Thus (were those things taken from them) and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them.So it was, and We made the Children of Israel to inherit them.Thus. And We caused to inherit it the Children of Israel.Thus it was, but We made the Children of Israel inheritors of such things.
60 فَأَتۡبَعُوهُم مُّشۡرِقِينَfa-atbaʿūhumفأتبعوهمفَأَتْبَعُوهُمSo they followed themmush'riqīnaمشرقينمُّشْرِقِينَ(at) sunrise.And they overtook them at sunrise.They pursued them at sunrise.So they pursued them at sunrise.So they pursued them at sunrise.
61 فَلَمَّا تَرَٰٓءَا ٱلۡجَمۡعَانِ قَالَ أَصۡحَٰبُ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّا لَمُدۡرَكُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whentarāāتراءىتَرَٰٓءَاsaw each otherl-jamʿāniالجمعانٱلْجَمْعَانِthe two hosts,qālaقالقَالَsaidaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(the) companionsmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(of) Musa,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, welamud'rakūnaلمدركونلَمُدْرَكُونَ(are) surely to be overtaken."And when the two hosts saw each other, those with Moses said: Lo! we are indeed caught.When the two groups saw each other, the companions of Moses said, “We are surely overtaken!”And when the two companies saw one another, the companions of Moses said, "Indeed, we are to be overtaken!"And when the two bodies saw each other, the people of Moses said: "We are sure to be overtaken."
62 قَالَ كَلَّآۖ إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهۡدِينِqālaقالقَالَHe said,kallāكلاكَلَّآ"Nay,innaإنإِنَّindeed,maʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith merabbīربيرَبِّى(is) my Lord,sayahdīniسيهدينسَيَهْدِينِHe will guide me."He said: Nay, verily! for lo! my Lord is with me. He will guide me.Moses said, “Certainly not! My Lord is with me; He will guide me.”[Moses] said, "No! Indeed, with me is my Lord; He will guide me."(Moses) said: "By no means! my Lord is with me! Soon will He guide me!"
63 فَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ ٱضۡرِب بِّعَصَاكَ ٱلۡبَحۡرَۖ فَٱنفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرۡقٖ كَٱلطَّوۡدِ ٱلۡعَظِيمِfa-awḥaynāفأوحينافَأَوْحَيْنَآThen We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,aniأنأَنِ[that]iḍ'ribاضربٱضْرِب"Strikebiʿaṣākaبعصاكبِّعَصَاكَwith your staffl-baḥraالبحرٱلْبَحْرَthe sea."fa-infalaqaفانفلقفَٱنفَلَقَSo it partedfakānaفكانفَكَانَand becamekulluكلكُلُّeachfir'qinفرقفِرْقٍpartkal-ṭawdiكالطودكَٱلطَّوْدِlike the mountainl-ʿaẓīmiالعظيمٱلْعَظِيمِ[the] great.Then We inspired Moses, saying: Smite the sea with thy staff. And it parted, and each part was as a mountain vast.Then We inspired Moses, “Strike the sea with your staff,” so it parted, and each part became like a huge mountain.Then We inspired to Moses, "Strike with your staff the sea," and it parted, and each portion was like a great towering mountain.Then We told Moses by inspiration: "Strike the sea with thy rod." So it divided, and each separate part became like the huge, firm mass of a mountain.
64 وَأَزۡلَفۡنَا ثَمَّ ٱلۡأٓخَرِينَwa-azlafnāوأزلفناوَأَزْلَفْنَاAnd We brought nearthammaثمثَمَّthere,l-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.Then brought We near the others to that place.Then We brought the others [i.e., the pursuers] close to that place,And We advanced thereto the others [i.e., the pursuers].And We made the other party approach thither.
65 وَأَنجَيۡنَا مُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُۥٓ أَجۡمَعِينَwa-anjaynāوأنجيناوَأَنجَيْنَاAnd We savedmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusawamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿahuمعهمَّعَهُۥٓ(were) with himajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.And We saved Moses and those with him, every one;and We saved Moses and all those who were with him.And We saved Moses and those with him, all together.We delivered Moses and all who were with him;
66 ثُمَّ أَغۡرَقۡنَا ٱلۡأٓخَرِينَthummaثمثُمَّThenaghraqnāأغرقناأَغْرَقْنَاWe drownedl-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.And We drowned the others.Then we drowned the others.Then We drowned the others.But We drowned the others.
67 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely (is) a Sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
68 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Indeed, your Lord is the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
69 وَٱتۡلُ عَلَيۡهِمۡ نَبَأَ إِبۡرَٰهِيمَwa-ut'luواتلوَٱتْلُAnd reciteʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themnaba-aنبأنَبَأَ(the) newsib'rāhīmaإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمَ(of) Ibrahim,Recite unto them the story of Abraham:Relate to them the story of Abraham,And recite to them the news of Abraham,And rehearse to them (something of) Abraham's story.
70 إِذۡ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوۡمِهِۦ مَا تَعۡبُدُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَhe saidli-abīhiلأبيهلِأَبِيهِto his fatherwaqawmihiوقومهوَقَوْمِهِۦand his people,مامَا"Whattaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَ(do) you worship?"When he said unto his father and his folk: What worship ye?when he said to his father and his people, “What do you worship?”When he said to his father and his people, "What do you worship?"Behold, he said to his father and his people: "What worship ye?"
71 قَالُواْ نَعۡبُدُ أَصۡنَامٗا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَٰكِفِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,naʿbuduنعبدنَعْبُدُ"We worshipaṣnāmanأصناماأَصْنَامًاidols,fanaẓalluفنظلفَنَظَلُّso we will remainlahāلهالَهَاto themʿākifīnaعاكفينعَٰكِفِينَdevoted."They said: We worship idols, and are ever devoted unto them.They said, “We worship idols and remain devoted to them.”They said, "We worship idols and remain to them devoted."They said: "We worship idols, and we remain constantly in attendance on them."
72 قَالَ هَلۡ يَسۡمَعُونَكُمۡ إِذۡ تَدۡعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,halهلهَلْ"Doyasmaʿūnakumيسمعونكميَسْمَعُونَكُمْthey hear youidhإذإِذْwhentadʿūnaتدعونتَدْعُونَyou call?He said: Do they hear you when ye cry?He said, “Do they hear you when you call upon them?He said, "Do they hear you when you supplicate?He said: "Do they listen to you when ye call (on them)?"
73 أَوۡ يَنفَعُونَكُمۡ أَوۡ يَضُرُّونَawأوأَوْOryanfaʿūnakumينفعونكميَنفَعُونَكُمْ(do) they benefit youawأوأَوْoryaḍurrūnaيضرونيَضُرُّونَthey harm (you)?"Or do they benefit or harm you?Or can they benefit or harm you?”Or do they benefit you, or do they harm?""Or do you good or harm?"
74 قَالُواْ بَلۡ وَجَدۡنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا كَذَٰلِكَ يَفۡعَلُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,balبلبَلْ"Nay,wajadnāوجدناوَجَدْنَآbut we foundābāanāآباءناءَابَآءَنَاour forefatherskadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَlike that -yafʿalūnaيفعلونيَفْعَلُونَdoing."They said: Nay, but we found our fathers acting on this wise.They said, “No, but this is what we found our forefathers doing.”They said, "But we found our fathers doing thus."They said: "Nay, but we found our fathers doing thus (what we do)."
75 قَالَ أَفَرَءَيۡتُم مَّا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡبُدُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,afara-aytumأفرأيتمأَفَرَءَيْتُم"Do you seeمامَّاwhatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou have beentaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَworshipping,He said: See now that which ye worship,He said, “Do you see what you have been worshiping,He said, "Then do you see what you have been worshipping,He said: "Do ye then see whom ye have been worshipping,-
76 أَنتُمۡ وَءَابَآؤُكُمُ ٱلۡأَقۡدَمُونَantumأنتمأَنتُمْYouwaābāukumuوآباؤكموَءَابَآؤُكُمُand your forefathers.l-aqdamūnaالأقدمونٱلْأَقْدَمُونَand your forefathers.Ye and your forefathers!you and your ancestors?You and your ancient forefathers?"Ye and your fathers before you?-
77 فَإِنَّهُمۡ عَدُوّٞ لِّيٓ إِلَّا رَبَّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَfa-innahumفإنهمفَإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(are) enemiesليلِّىٓto me,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptrabbaربرَبَّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds,Lo! they are (all) an enemy unto me, save the Lord of the Worlds,Indeed, they are my enemies, except the Lord of the worlds[12],Indeed, they are enemies to me, except the Lord of the worlds,[1052]"For they are enemies to me; not so the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds;
78 ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهۡدِينِalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whokhalaqanīخلقنيخَلَقَنِىcreated me,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَand Heyahdīniيهدينيَهْدِينِguides me.Who created me, and He doth guide me,Who created me, so He guides me;Who created me, and He [it is who] guides me."Who created me, and it is He Who guides me;
79 وَٱلَّذِي هُوَ يُطۡعِمُنِي وَيَسۡقِينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whohuwaهوهُوَ[He]yuṭ'ʿimunīيطعمنييُطْعِمُنِىgives me foodwayasqīniويسقينوَيَسْقِينِand gives me drink.And Who feedeth me and watereth me.and it is He Who provides me with food and drink;And it is He who feeds me and gives me drink."Who gives me food and drink,
80 وَإِذَا مَرِضۡتُ فَهُوَ يَشۡفِينِwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenmariḍ'tuمرضتمَرِضْتُI am ill,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen Heyashfīniيشفينيَشْفِينِcures me,And when I sicken, then He healeth me,and when I am ill He heals me;And when I am ill, it is He who cures me"And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me;
81 وَٱلَّذِي يُمِيتُنِي ثُمَّ يُحۡيِينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whoyumītunīيميتنييُمِيتُنِىwill cause me to diethummaثمثُمَّthenyuḥ'yīniيحيينيُحْيِينِhe will give me life,And Who causeth me to die, then giveth me life (again),and He will cause me to die and then bring me back to life;And who will cause me to die and then bring me to life"Who will cause me to die, and then to life (again);
82 وَٱلَّذِيٓ أَطۡمَعُ أَن يَغۡفِرَ لِي خَطِيٓـَٔتِي يَوۡمَ ٱلدِّينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىٓAnd the One Who -aṭmaʿuأطمعأَطْمَعُI hopeanأنأَنthatyaghfiraيغفريَغْفِرَHe will forgiveليلِىfor mekhaṭīatīخطيئتيخَطِيٓـَٔتِىmy faultsyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-dīniالدينٱلدِّينِ(of) the Judgment.And Who, I ardently hope, will forgive me my sin on the Day of Judgment.and I hope that He will forgive me my sins on the Day of Judgment.”And who I aspire that He will forgive me my sin on the Day of Recompense.""And who, I hope, will forgive me my faults on the day of Judgment.
83 رَبِّ هَبۡ لِي حُكۡمٗا وَأَلۡحِقۡنِي بِٱلصَّٰلِحِينَrabbiربرَبِّMy Lord!habهبهَبْGrantليلِى[for] meḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاwisdomwa-alḥiq'nīوألحقنيوَأَلْحِقْنِىand join mebil-ṣāliḥīnaبالصالحينبِٱلصَّٰلِحِينَwith the righteous.My Lord! Vouchsafe me wisdom and unite me to the righteous.“My Lord, grant me knowledge, and join me with the righteous,[And he said], "My Lord, grant me authority and join me with the righteous."O my Lord! bestow wisdom on me, and join me with the righteous;
84 وَٱجۡعَل لِّي لِسَانَ صِدۡقٖ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرِينَwa-ij'ʿalواجعلوَٱجْعَلAnd grantليلِّى[for] melisānaلسانلِسَانَa mentionṣid'qinصدقصِدْقٍ(of) honorفيفِىamongl-ākhirīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخِرِينَthe later (generations).And give unto me a good report in later generations.and grant me an honorable mention among the later generations[13],And grant me a mention [i.e., reputation] of honor among later generations."Grant me honourable mention on the tongue of truth among the latest (generations);
85 وَٱجۡعَلۡنِي مِن وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ ٱلنَّعِيمِwa-ij'ʿalnīواجعلنيوَٱجْعَلْنِىAnd make meminمنمِنofwarathatiورثةوَرَثَةِ(the) inheritorsjannatiجنةجَنَّةِ(of) Garden(s)l-naʿīmiالنعيمٱلنَّعِيمِ(of) Delight.And place me among the inheritors of the Garden of Delight,and make me of those who will inherit the Garden of Bliss;And place me among the inheritors of the Garden of Pleasure."Make me one of the inheritors of the Garden of Bliss;
86 وَٱغۡفِرۡ لِأَبِيٓ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَwa-igh'firواغفروَٱغْفِرْAnd forgiveli-abīلأبيلِأَبِىٓmy father.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَisminaمنمِنَofl-ḍālīnaالضالينٱلضَّآلِّينَthose astray.And forgive my father. Lo! he is of those who err.and forgive my father, for he is one of those who have gone astray;And forgive my father. Indeed, he has been of those astray."Forgive my father, for that he is among those astray;
87 وَلَا تُخۡزِنِي يَوۡمَ يُبۡعَثُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottukh'zinīتخزنيتُخْزِنِىdisgrace meyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayyub'ʿathūnaيبعثونيُبْعَثُونَthey are resurrected,And abase me not on the day when they are raised,and do not disgrace me on the Day when all will be resurrected –And do not disgrace me on the Day they are [all] resurrected -"And let me not be in disgrace on the Day when (men) will be raised up;-
88 يَوۡمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالٞ وَلَا بَنُونَyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Dayلالَاnotyanfaʿuينفعيَنفَعُwill benefitmālunمالمَالٌwealthwalāولاوَلَاand notbanūnaبنونبَنُونَsons,The day when wealth and sons avail not (any man)the Day when neither wealth nor children will be of any avail,The Day when there will not benefit [anyone] wealth or children"The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail,
89 إِلَّا مَنۡ أَتَى ٱللَّهَ بِقَلۡبٖ سَلِيمٖillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَنْ(he) whoatāأتىأَتَىcomesl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَ(to) Allahbiqalbinبقلببِقَلْبٍwith a heartsalīminسليمسَلِيمٍsound."Save him who bringeth unto Allah a whole heart.except the one who comes to Allah with a sound heart[14].”But only one who comes to Allāh with a sound heart.""But only he (will prosper) that brings to Allah a sound heart;
90 وَأُزۡلِفَتِ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَwa-uz'lifatiوأزلفتوَأُزْلِفَتِAnd (will be) brought nearl-janatuالجنةٱلْجَنَّةُthe Paradiselil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَfor the righteous.And the Garden will be brought nigh for those who ward off (evil).Paradise will be brought near to the righteous,And Paradise will be brought near [that Day] to the righteous."To the righteous, the Garden will be brought near,
91 وَبُرِّزَتِ ٱلۡجَحِيمُ لِلۡغَاوِينَwaburrizatiوبرزتوَبُرِّزَتِAnd (will be) made manifestl-jaḥīmuالجحيمٱلْجَحِيمُthe Hellfirelil'ghāwīnaللغاوينلِلْغَاوِينَto the deviators.And hell will appear plainly to the erring.and Hellfire will be uncovered to those who went astray,And Hellfire will be brought forth for the deviators,"And to those straying in Evil, the Fire will be placed in full view;
92 وَقِيلَ لَهُمۡ أَيۡنَ مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡبُدُونَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it will be saidlahumلهملَهُمْto them,aynaأينأَيْنَ"Whereمامَا(is) thatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou usedtaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَ(to) worshipAnd it will be said unto them: Where is (all) that ye used to worshipand they will be told, “Where are those whom you used to worshipAnd it will be said to them, "Where are those you used to worship"And it shall be said to them: 'Where are the (gods) ye worshipped-
93 مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ هَلۡ يَنصُرُونَكُمۡ أَوۡ يَنتَصِرُونَminمنمِنBesides Allah?dūniدوندُونِBesides Allah?l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِBesides Allah?halهلهَلْCanyanṣurūnakumينصرونكميَنصُرُونَكُمْthey help youawأوأَوْoryantaṣirūnaينتصرونيَنتَصِرُونَhelp themselves?"Instead of Allah? Can they help you or help themselves?other than Allah? Can they help you or even help themselves?”Other than Allāh? Can they help you or help themselves?""'Besides Allah? Can they help you or help themselves?'
94 فَكُبۡكِبُواْ فِيهَا هُمۡ وَٱلۡغَاوُۥنَfakub'kibūفكبكبوافَكُبْكِبُواْThen they will be overturnedfīhāفيهافِيهَاinto it,humهمهُمْtheywal-ghāwūnaوالغاوونوَٱلْغَاوُۥنَand the deviatorsThen will they be hurled therein, they and the seducersThen they will be hurled into Hell one upon another, along with those who led them astray,So they will be overturned into it [i.e., Hellfire], they and the deviators"Then they will be thrown headlong into the (Fire),- they and those straying in Evil,
95 وَجُنُودُ إِبۡلِيسَ أَجۡمَعُونَwajunūduوجنودوَجُنُودُAnd (the) hostsib'līsaإبليسإِبْلِيسَ(of) Iblisajmaʿūnaأجمعونأَجْمَعُونَall together.And the hosts of Iblis, together.and the followers of Iblīs, all together.And the soldiers of Iblees, all together."And the whole hosts of Iblis together.
96 قَالُواْ وَهُمۡ فِيهَا يَخۡتَصِمُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey (will) saywahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyfīhāفيهافِيهَاin ityakhtaṣimūnaيختصمونيَخْتَصِمُونَ(are) disputing,And they will say, when they are quarrelling therein:There the deviants will say while quarreling with their false deities,They will say while they dispute therein,"They will say there in their mutual bickerings:
97 تَٱللَّهِ إِن كُنَّا لَفِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٍtal-lahiتاللهتَٱللَّهِ"By Allah,inإنإِنindeed,kunnāكناكُنَّاwe werelafīلفيلَفِىsurely inḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍerrormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclearBy Allah, of a truth we were in error manifest“By Allah, we were clearly misguided,"By Allāh, we were indeed in manifest error"'By Allah, we were truly in an error manifest,
98 إِذۡ نُسَوِّيكُم بِرَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَidhإذإِذْWhennusawwīkumنسويكمنُسَوِّيكُمwe equated youbirabbiبرببِرَبِّwith (the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.When we made you equal with the Lord of the Worlds.when we deemed you equal to the Lord of the worlds.When we equated you with the Lord of the worlds."'When we held you as equals with the Lord of the Worlds;
99 وَمَآ أَضَلَّنَآ إِلَّا ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notaḍallanāأضلناأَضَلَّنَآmisguided usillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-muj'rimūnaالمجرمونٱلْمُجْرِمُونَthe criminals.It was but the guilty who misled us.None led us astray except the wicked.And no one misguided us except the criminals."'And our seducers were only those who were steeped in guilt.
100 فَمَا لَنَا مِن شَٰفِعِينَfamāفمافَمَاSo (now) notlanāلنالَنَاwe haveminمنمِنanyshāfiʿīnaشافعينشَٰفِعِينَintercessorsNow we have no intercessorsNow we neither have any intercessors,So now we have no intercessors"'Now, then, we have none to intercede (for us),
101 وَلَا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٖwalāولاوَلَاAnd notṣadīqinصديقصَدِيقٍa friendḥamīminحميمحَمِيمٍclose.Nor any loving friend.nor a close friend.And not a devoted friend."'Nor a single friend to feel (for us).
102 فَلَوۡ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةٗ فَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَfalawفلوفَلَوْThen ifannaأنأَنَّthatlanāلنالَنَاwe hadkarratanكرةكَرَّةًa return,fanakūnaفنكونفَنَكُونَthen we could beminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers."Oh, that we had another turn (on earth), that we might be of the believers!If only we had a chance to return, we would be among the believers.”Then if we only had a return [to the world] and could be of the believers..."[1053]"'Now if we only had a chance of return we shall truly be of those who believe!'"
103 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely is a Sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers!Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign but most of them do not believe.
104 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is surely the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
105 كَذَّبَتۡ قَوۡمُ نُوحٍ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDeniedqawmuقومقَوْمُ(the) peoplenūḥinنوحنُوحٍ(of) Nuhl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe MessengersNoah's folk denied the messengers (of Allah),The people of Noah rejected the messengers[15]The people of Noah denied the messengers[1054]The people of Noah rejected the messengers.
106 إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُمۡ أَخُوهُمۡ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brothernūḥunنوحنُوحٌNuh,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Noah said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Noah said to them, “Do you not fear Allah?When their brother Noah said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Noah said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)?
107 إِنِّي لَكُمۡ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٞinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust:
108 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah, and obey me.
109 وَمَآ أَسۡـَٔلُكُمۡ عَلَيۡهِ مِنۡ أَجۡرٍۖ إِنۡ أَجۡرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاbutʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I seek of you no reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds;And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds:
110 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me."So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.”So fear Allāh and obey me.""So fear Allah, and obey me."
111 ۞ قَالُوٓاْ أَنُؤۡمِنُ لَكَ وَٱتَّبَعَكَ ٱلۡأَرۡذَلُونَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,anu'minuأنؤمنأَنُؤْمِنُ"Should we believelakaلكلَكَin youwa-ittabaʿakaواتبعكوَٱتَّبَعَكَwhile followed youl-ardhalūnaالأرذلونٱلْأَرْذَلُونَthe lowest?"They said: Shall we put faith in thee, when the lowest (of the people) follow thee?They said, “Shall we believe in you when you are followed by the lowest people[16]?”They said, "Should we believe you while you are followed by the lowest [class of people]?"They said: "Shall we believe in thee when it is the meanest that follow thee?"
112 قَالَ وَمَا عِلۡمِي بِمَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,wamāوماوَمَا"And whatʿil'mīعلميعِلْمِى(do) I knowbimāبمابِمَاof whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey usedyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَ(to) do?He said: And what knowledge have I of what they may have been doing (in the past)?He said, “What knowledge do I have of what they do?He said, "And what is my knowledge of what they used to do?He said: "And what do I know as to what they do?
113 إِنۡ حِسَابُهُمۡ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّيۖ لَوۡ تَشۡعُرُونَinإنإِنْVerily,ḥisābuhumحسابهمحِسَابُهُمْtheir accountillāإلاإِلَّا(is) butʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponrabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,lawلولَوْiftashʿurūnaتشعرونتَشْعُرُونَyou perceive.Lo! their reckoning is my Lord's concern, if ye but knew;Their reckoning is only with my Lord if you realize!Their account is only upon my Lord, if you [could] perceive."Their account is only with my Lord, if ye could (but) understand.
114 وَمَآ أَنَا۠ بِطَارِدِ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notanāأناأَنَا۠I ambiṭāridiبطاردبِطَارِدِthe one to drive awayl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers.And I am not (here) to repulse believers.I am not going to drive the believers away.And I am not one to drive away the believers."I am not one to drive away those who believe.
115 إِنۡ أَنَا۠ إِلَّا نَذِيرٞ مُّبِينٞinإنإِنْNotanāأناأَنَا۠I amillāإلاإِلَّاbutnadhīrunنذيرنَذِيرٌa warnermubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear."I am only a plain warner.I am only a clear warner.”I am only a clear warner.""I am sent only to warn plainly in public."
116 قَالُواْ لَئِن لَّمۡ تَنتَهِ يَٰنُوحُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡمَرۡجُومِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,la-inلئنلَئِن"Iflamلملَّمْnottantahiتنتهتَنتَهِyou desist,yānūḥuيا نوحيَٰنُوحُO Nuh!latakūnannaلتكوننلَتَكُونَنَّSurely you will beminaمنمِنَofl-marjūmīnaالمرجومينٱلْمَرْجُومِينَthose who are stoned."They said: If thou cease not, O Noah, thou wilt surely be among those stoned (to death).They said, “O Noah, if you do not desist, you will certainly be stoned.”They said, "If you do not desist, O Noah, you will surely be of those who are stoned."They said: "If thou desist not, O Noah! thou shalt be stoned (to death)."
117 قَالَ رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوۡمِي كَذَّبُونِqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,qawmīقوميقَوْمِىmy peoplekadhabūniكذبونكَذَّبُونِhave denied me.He said: My Lord! Lo! my own folk deny me.He said, “My Lord, my people have rejected me.He said, "My Lord, indeed my people have denied me.He said: "O my Lord! truly my people have rejected me.
118 فَٱفۡتَحۡ بَيۡنِي وَبَيۡنَهُمۡ فَتۡحٗا وَنَجِّنِي وَمَن مَّعِيَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَfa-if'taḥفافتحفَٱفْتَحْSo judgebaynīبينيبَيْنِىbetween mewabaynahumوبينهموَبَيْنَهُمْand between themfatḥanفتحافَتْحًا(with decisive) judgment,wanajjinīونجنيوَنَجِّنِىand save mewamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿiyaمعيمَّعِىَ(are) with meminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers."Therefor judge Thou between us, a (conclusive) judgment, and save me and those believers who are with me.So judge between me and them decisively, and save me and the believers who are with me.”Then judge between me and them with decisive judgement and save me and those with me of the believers.""Judge Thou, then, between me and them openly, and deliver me and those of the Believers who are with me."
119 فَأَنجَيۡنَٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُۥ فِي ٱلۡفُلۡكِ ٱلۡمَشۡحُونِfa-anjaynāhuفأنجيناهفَأَنجَيْنَٰهُSo We saved himwamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿahuمعهمَّعَهُۥ(were) with himفيفِىinl-ful'kiالفلكٱلْفُلْكِthe ship,l-mashḥūniالمشحونٱلْمَشْحُونِladen.And We saved him and those with him in the laden ship.So We saved him and those who were with him in the fully laden Ark.So We saved him and those with him in the laden ship.So We delivered him and those with him, in the Ark filled (with all creatures).
120 ثُمَّ أَغۡرَقۡنَا بَعۡدُ ٱلۡبَاقِينَthummaثمثُمَّThenaghraqnāأغرقناأَغْرَقْنَاWe drownedbaʿduبعدبَعْدُthereafterl-bāqīnaالباقينٱلْبَاقِينَthe remaining ones.Then afterward We drowned the others.Then We drowned thereafter all the rest.Then We drowned thereafter the remaining ones.Thereafter We drowned those who remained behind.
121 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, (is) a signwamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
122 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord, He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Indeed, your Lord is the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
123 كَذَّبَتۡ عَادٌ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDeniedʿādunعادعَادٌ(the people) of Aadl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.(The tribe of) A'ad denied the messengers (of Allah).The people of ‘Ād rejected the messengersʿAad denied the messengersThe 'Ad (people) rejected the messengers.
124 إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُمۡ أَخُوهُمۡ هُودٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brotherhūdunهودهُودٌHud,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Hud said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Hūd said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When their brother Hūd said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Hud said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)?
125 إِنِّي لَكُمۡ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٞinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust:
126 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah and obey me.
127 وَمَآ أَسۡـَٔلُكُمۡ عَلَيۡهِ مِنۡ أَجۡرٍۖ إِنۡ أَجۡرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds.
128 أَتَبۡنُونَ بِكُلِّ رِيعٍ ءَايَةٗ تَعۡبَثُونَatabnūnaأتبنونأَتَبْنُونَDo you constructbikulliبكلبِكُلِّon everyrīʿinريعرِيعٍelevationāyatanآيةءَايَةًa sign,taʿbathūnaتعبثونتَعْبَثُونَamusing yourselves,Build ye on every high place a monument for vain delight?Do you build a landmark[17] on every high place for no purpose?Do you construct on every elevation a sign,[1055] amusing yourselves,"Do ye build a landmark on every high place to amuse yourselves?
129 وَتَتَّخِذُونَ مَصَانِعَ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَخۡلُدُونَwatattakhidhūnaوتتخذونوَتَتَّخِذُونَAnd take for yourselvesmaṣāniʿaمصانعمَصَانِعَstrongholdslaʿallakumلعلكملَعَلَّكُمْthat you maytakhludūnaتخلدونتَخْلُدُونَlive forever?And seek ye out strongholds, that haply ye may last for ever?And do you construct for yourselves palaces, hoping that you will live forever?And take for yourselves constructions [i.e., palaces and fortresses] that you might abide eternally?"And do ye get for yourselves fine buildings in the hope of living therein (for ever)?
130 وَإِذَا بَطَشۡتُم بَطَشۡتُمۡ جَبَّارِينَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenbaṭashtumبطشتمبَطَشْتُمyou seize,baṭashtumبطشتمبَطَشْتُمْyou seizejabbārīnaجبارينجَبَّارِينَ(as) tyrants.And if ye seize by force, seize ye as tyrants?And when you attack [others], do you attack ruthlessly?And when you strike, you strike as tyrants."And when ye exert your strong hand, do ye do it like men of absolute power?
131 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.Rather keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.So fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."Now fear Allah, and obey me.
132 وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَمَدَّكُم بِمَا تَعۡلَمُونَwa-ittaqūواتقواوَٱتَّقُواْAnd fearalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓthe One Whoamaddakumأمدكمأَمَدَّكُمhas aided youbimāبمابِمَاwith whattaʿlamūnaتعلمونتَعْلَمُونَyou know,Keep your duty toward Him Who hath aided you with (the good things) that ye know,And fear the One Who has provided you with everything you know:And fear He who provided you with that which you know,"Yea, fear Him Who has bestowed on you freely all that ye know.
133 أَمَدَّكُم بِأَنۡعَٰمٖ وَبَنِينَamaddakumأمدكمأَمَدَّكُمHe has aided youbi-anʿāminبأنعامبِأَنْعَٰمٍwith cattlewabanīnaوبنينوَبَنِينَand children,Hath aided you with cattle and sons.Who provided you with livestock and children,Provided you with grazing livestock and children"Freely has He bestowed on you cattle and sons,-
134 وَجَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٍwajannātinوجناتوَجَنَّٰتٍAnd gardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs.And gardens and watersprings.and with gardens and springs.And gardens and springs."And Gardens and Springs.
135 إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ عَذَابَ يَوۡمٍ عَظِيمٖinnīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iakhāfuأخافأَخَافُ[I] fearʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْfor youʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a DayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍGreat."Lo! I fear for you the retribution of an awful day.I fear for you the punishment of a momentous day.”Indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a terrible day.""Truly I fear for you the Penalty of a Great Day."
136 قَالُواْ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيۡنَآ أَوَعَظۡتَ أَمۡ لَمۡ تَكُن مِّنَ ٱلۡوَٰعِظِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,sawāonسواءسَوَآءٌ"(It is) sameʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَآto usawaʿaẓtaأوعظتأَوَعَظْتَwhether you adviseamأمأَمْorlamلملَمْnottakunتكنتَكُنyou areminaمنمِّنَofl-wāʿiẓīnaالواعظينٱلْوَٰعِظِينَthe advisors.They said: It is all one to us whether thou preachest or art not of those who preach;They said, “It is the same to us whether you admonish us or not.They said, "It is all the same to us whether you advise or are not of the advisors.They said: "It is the same to us whether thou admonish us or be not among (our) admonishers!
137 إِنۡ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا خُلُقُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَinإنإِنْNothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاbutkhuluquخلقخُلُقُ(the) customl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people),This is but a fable of the men of old,This is nothing but the custom of the former people,This is not but the custom of the former peoples,"This is no other than a customary device of the ancients,
138 وَمَا نَحۡنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnaḥnuنحننَحْنُwebimuʿadhabīnaبمعذبينبِمُعَذَّبِينَ(are) the ones to be punished."And we shall not be doomed.and we will never be punished.”And we are not to be punished.""And we are not the ones to receive Pains and Penalties!"
139 فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَهۡلَكۡنَٰهُمۡۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَfakadhabūhuفكذبوهفَكَذَّبُوهُSo they denied him,fa-ahlaknāhumفأهلكناهمفَأَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْthen We destroyed them.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, is a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.And they denied him; therefor We destroyed them. Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Thus they rejected him, so We destroyed them. Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe,And they denied him, so We destroyed them. Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.So they rejected him, and We destroyed them. Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
140 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord, He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
141 كَذَّبَتۡ ثَمُودُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDeniedthamūduثمودثَمُودُThamud,l-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers(The tribe of) Thamud denied the messengers (of Allah)The people of Thamūd rejected the messengersThamūd denied the messengersThe Thamud (people) rejected the messengers.
142 إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُمۡ أَخُوهُمۡ صَٰلِحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhen,qālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brotherṣāliḥunصالحصَٰلِحٌSalih,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Salih said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Sālih said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When their brother Ṣāliḥ said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Salih said to them: "Will you not fear (Allah)?
143 إِنِّي لَكُمۡ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٞinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust.
144 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah, and obey me.
145 وَمَآ أَسۡـَٔلُكُمۡ عَلَيۡهِ مِنۡ أَجۡرٍۖ إِنۡ أَجۡرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds.
146 أَتُتۡرَكُونَ فِي مَا هَٰهُنَآ ءَامِنِينَatut'rakūnaأتتركونأَتُتْرَكُونَWill you be leftفيفِىinمامَاwhathāhunāهاهناهَٰهُنَآ(is) hereāminīnaآمنينءَامِنِينَsecure,Will ye be left secure in that which is here before us,Will you be left secure in whatever you have here,Will you be left in what is here, secure [from death],"Will ye be left secure, in (the enjoyment of) all that ye have here?-
147 فِي جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖفيفِىInjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,In gardens and watersprings.in gardens and springs,Within gardens and springs"Gardens and Springs,
148 وَزُرُوعٖ وَنَخۡلٖ طَلۡعُهَا هَضِيمٞwazurūʿinوزروعوَزُرُوعٍAnd cornfieldswanakhlinونخلوَنَخْلٍand date-palmsṭalʿuhāطلعهاطَلْعُهَاits spadixhaḍīmunهضيمهَضِيمٌsoft?And tilled fields and heavy-sheathed palm-trees,and in fields of crops and date palms laden with tender fruit,And fields of crops and palm trees with softened fruit?"And corn-fields and date-palms with spathes near breaking (with the weight of fruit)?
149 وَتَنۡحِتُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡجِبَالِ بُيُوتٗا فَٰرِهِينَwatanḥitūnaوتنحتونوَتَنْحِتُونَAnd you carveminaمنمِنَofl-jibāliالجبالٱلْجِبَالِthe mountains,buyūtanبيوتابُيُوتًاhousesfārihīnaفارهينفَٰرِهِينَskillfully.Though ye hew out dwellings in the mountain, being skilful?carving out houses in the mountains with great skill?And you carve out of the mountains, homes, with skill."And ye carve houses out of (rocky) mountains with great skill.
150 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.Therefor keep your duty to Allah and obey me,So fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."But fear Allah and obey me;
151 وَلَا تُطِيعُوٓاْ أَمۡرَ ٱلۡمُسۡرِفِينَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottuṭīʿūتطيعواتُطِيعُوٓاْobeyamraأمرأَمْرَ(the) commandl-mus'rifīnaالمسرفينٱلْمُسْرِفِينَ(of) the transgressors,And obey not the command of the prodigal,And do not obey the command of the transgressors,And do not obey the order of the transgressors,"And follow not the bidding of those who are extravagant,-
152 ٱلَّذِينَ يُفۡسِدُونَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا يُصۡلِحُونَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoyuf'sidūnaيفسدونيُفْسِدُونَspread corruptionفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthwalāولاوَلَاand (do) notyuṣ'liḥūnaيصلحونيُصْلِحُونَreform."Who spread corruption in the earth, and reform not.those who spread corruption in the land and never do what is right.”Who cause corruption in the land and do not amend.""Who make mischief in the land, and mend not (their ways)."
153 قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُسَحَّرِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyantaأنتأَنتَyouminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-musaḥarīnaالمسحرينٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَthose bewitched.They said: Thou art but one of the bewitched;They said, “You are but one of those who are bewitched!They said, "You are only of those affected by magic.They said: "Thou art only one of those bewitched!
154 مَآ أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرٞ مِّثۡلُنَا فَأۡتِ بِـَٔايَةٍ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَمامَآNotantaأنتأَنتَyouillāإلاإِلَّا(are) exceptbasharunبشربَشَرٌa manmith'lunāمثلنامِّثْلُنَاlike us,fatiفأتفَأْتِso bringbiāyatinبآيةبِـَٔايَةٍa sign,inإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyouminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-ṣādiqīnaالصادقينٱلصَّٰدِقِينَthe truthful."Thou art but a mortal like us. So bring some token if thou art of the truthful.You are but a human like us, so bring a sign if you are one of the truthful.”You are but a man like ourselves, so bring a sign, if you should be of the truthful.""Thou art no more than a mortal like us: then bring us a Sign, if thou tellest the truth!"
155 قَالَ هَٰذِهِۦ نَاقَةٞ لَّهَا شِرۡبٞ وَلَكُمۡ شِرۡبُ يَوۡمٖ مَّعۡلُومٖqālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦ"Thisnāqatunناقةنَاقَةٌ(is) a she-camel.lahāلهالَّهَاFor hershir'bunشربشِرْبٌ(is a share of) drink,walakumولكموَلَكُمْand for youshir'buشربشِرْبُ(is a share of) drinkyawminيوميَوْمٍ(on) a daymaʿlūminمعلوممَّعْلُومٍknown.He said: (Behold) this she-camel. She hath the right to drink (at the well), and ye have the right to drink, (each) on an appointed day.Sālih said, “This is a she-camel[18]; she will have her share of water and you will have yours, each on a specified day.He said, "This is a she-camel.[1056] For her is a [time of] drink, and for you is a [time of] drink, [each] on a known day.He said: "Here is a she-camel: she has a right of watering, and ye have a right of watering, (severally) on a day appointed.
156 وَلَا تَمَسُّوهَا بِسُوٓءٖ فَيَأۡخُذَكُمۡ عَذَابُ يَوۡمٍ عَظِيمٖwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottamassūhāتمسوهاتَمَسُّوهَاtouch herbisūinبسوءبِسُوٓءٍwith harm,fayakhudhakumفيأخذكمفَيَأْخُذَكُمْlest seize youʿadhābuعذابعَذَابُ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a DayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍGreat."And touch her not with ill lest there come on you the retribution of an awful day.Do not touch her with harm, or you will be seized by the punishment of a horrible day.”And do not touch her with harm, lest you be seized by the punishment of a terrible day.""Touch her not with harm, lest the Penalty of a Great Day seize you."
157 فَعَقَرُوهَا فَأَصۡبَحُواْ نَٰدِمِينَfaʿaqarūhāفعقروهافَعَقَرُوهَاBut they hamstrung her,fa-aṣbaḥūفأصبحوافَأَصْبَحُواْthen they becamenādimīnaنادميننَٰدِمِينَregretful.But they hamstrung her, and then were penitent.But they hamstrung her, then they became regretful,But they hamstrung her and so became regretful.But they ham-strung her: then did they become full of regrets.
158 فَأَخَذَهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابُۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَfa-akhadhahumuفأخذهمفَأَخَذَهُمُSo seized theml-ʿadhābuالعذابٱلْعَذَابُthe punishment.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely is a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.So the retribution came on them. Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.So the punishment seized them[19]. Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.And the punishment seized them. Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.But the Penalty seized them. Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
159 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
160 كَذَّبَتۡ قَوۡمُ لُوطٍ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDenied,qawmuقومقَوْمُ(the) peoplelūṭinلوطلُوطٍ(of) Lut,l-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.The folk of Lot denied the messengers (of Allah),The people of Lot rejected the messengers,The people of Lot denied the messengersThe people of Lut rejected the messengers.
161 إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُمۡ أَخُوهُمۡ لُوطٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brotherlūṭunلوطلُوطٌLut,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Lot said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Lot said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When their brother Lot said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Lut said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)?
162 إِنِّي لَكُمۡ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٞinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust.
163 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah and obey me.
164 وَمَآ أَسۡـَٔلُكُمۡ عَلَيۡهِ مِنۡ أَجۡرٍۖ إِنۡ أَجۡرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpaymentinإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the lord of the Worlds.
165 أَتَأۡتُونَ ٱلذُّكۡرَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَatatūnaأتأتونأَتَأْتُونَDo you approachl-dhuk'rānaالذكرانٱلذُّكْرَانَthe malesminaمنمِنَamongl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَthe worldsWhat! Of all creatures do ye come unto the males,Do you approach males with lust among all people[20],Do you approach males among the worlds[1057]"Of all the creatures in the world, will ye approach males,
166 وَتَذَرُونَ مَا خَلَقَ لَكُمۡ رَبُّكُم مِّنۡ أَزۡوَٰجِكُمۚ بَلۡ أَنتُمۡ قَوۡمٌ عَادُونَwatadharūnaوتذرونوَتَذَرُونَAnd you leaveمامَاwhatkhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedlakumلكملَكُمْfor yourabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمyour Lord,minمنمِّنْofazwājikumأزواجكمأَزْوَٰجِكُمyour mates?balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopleʿādūnaعادونعَادُونَtransgressing."And leave the wives your Lord created for you? Nay, but ye are froward folk.leaving the wives whom your Lord has created for you? You are but a transgressing people.”And leave what your Lord has created for you as mates? But you are a people transgressing.""And leave those whom Allah has created for you to be your mates? Nay, ye are a people transgressing (all limits)!"
167 قَالُواْ لَئِن لَّمۡ تَنتَهِ يَٰلُوطُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡمُخۡرَجِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,la-inلئنلَئِن"Iflamلملَّمْnottantahiتنتهتَنتَهِyou desist,yālūṭuيا لوطيَٰلُوطُO Lut!latakūnannaلتكوننلَتَكُونَنَّSurely, you will beminaمنمِنَofl-mukh'rajīnaالمخرجينٱلْمُخْرَجِينَthe ones driven out."They said: If thou cease not, O Lot, thou wilt soon be of the outcast.They said, “O Lot, If you do not desist, you will surely be expelled.”They said, "If you do not desist, O Lot, you will surely be of those evicted."They said: "If thou desist not, O Lut! thou wilt assuredly be cast out!"
168 قَالَ إِنِّي لِعَمَلِكُم مِّنَ ٱلۡقَالِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I amliʿamalikumلعملكملِعَمَلِكُم(of) your deedminaمنمِّنَofl-qālīnaالقالينٱلْقَالِينَthose who detest.He said: I am in truth of those who hate your conduct.Lot said, “I am one of those who utterly abhor your practice.He said, "Indeed, I am, toward your deed, of those who detest [it].He said: "I do detest your doings."
169 رَبِّ نَجِّنِي وَأَهۡلِي مِمَّا يَعۡمَلُونَrabbiربرَبِّMy Lord!najjinīنجنينَجِّنِىSave mewa-ahlīوأهليوَأَهْلِىand my familymimmāممامِمَّاfrom whatyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَthey do."My Lord! Save me and my household from what they do.My Lord, save me and my family from [the consequences of] what they do.”My Lord, save me and my family from [the consequence of] what they do.""O my Lord! deliver me and my family from such things as they do!"
170 فَنَجَّيۡنَٰهُ وَأَهۡلَهُۥٓ أَجۡمَعِينَfanajjaynāhuفنجيناهفَنَجَّيْنَٰهُSo We saved himwa-ahlahuوأهلهوَأَهْلَهُۥٓand his familyajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall,So We saved him and his household, every one,So We saved him and all his family,So We saved him and his family, all,So We delivered him and his family,- all
171 إِلَّا عَجُوزٗا فِي ٱلۡغَٰبِرِينَillāإلاإِلَّاExceptʿajūzanعجوزاعَجُوزًاan old woman,فيفِى(was) amongl-ghābirīnaالغابرينٱلْغَٰبِرِينَthose who remained behind.Save an old woman among those who stayed behind.except an old woman who was among those who remained behind[21].Except an old woman[1058] among those who remained behind.Except an old woman who lingered behind.
172 ثُمَّ دَمَّرۡنَا ٱلۡأٓخَرِينَthummaثمثُمَّThendammarnāدمرنادَمَّرْنَاWe destroyedl-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.Then afterward We destroyed the others.Then We destroyed the rest,Then We destroyed the others.But the rest We destroyed utterly.
173 وَأَمۡطَرۡنَا عَلَيۡهِم مَّطَرٗاۖ فَسَآءَ مَطَرُ ٱلۡمُنذَرِينَwa-amṭarnāوأمطرناوَأَمْطَرْنَاAnd We rainedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمupon themmaṭaranمطرامَّطَرًاa rain,fasāaفساءفَسَآءَand evil wasmaṭaruمطرمَطَرُ(was) the rainl-mundharīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذَرِينَ(on) those who were warned.And We rained on them a rain. And dreadful is the rain of those who have been warned.and We poured down upon them a rain [of stones]. How terrible was the rain of those who were warned!And We rained upon them a rain [of stones], and evil was the rain of those who were warned.We rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): and evil was the shower on those who were admonished (but heeded not)!
174 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely is a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
175 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord, He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might Most Merciful.
176 كَذَّبَ أَصۡحَٰبُ لۡـَٔيۡكَةِ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَkadhabaكذبكَذَّبَDeniedaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(the) companionsal'aykatiالأيكةلْـَٔيْكَةِ(of the) Wood,l-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.The dwellers in the wood (of Midian) denied the messengers (of Allah),The people of the Forest[22] rejected the messengers.The companions of the thicket [i.e., the people of Madyan] denied the messengersThe Companions of the Wood rejected the messengers.
177 إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُمۡ شُعَيۡبٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhen,qālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themshuʿaybunشعيبشُعَيْبٌShuaib,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When Shu'eyb said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?When Shu‘ayb said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When Shuʿayb said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, Shu'aib said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)?
178 إِنِّي لَكُمۡ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٞinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust.
179 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah and obey me.
180 وَمَآ أَسۡـَٔلُكُمۡ عَلَيۡهِ مِنۡ أَجۡرٍۖ إِنۡ أَجۡرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage for it; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds.
181 ۞ أَوۡفُواْ ٱلۡكَيۡلَ وَلَا تَكُونُواْ مِنَ ٱلۡمُخۡسِرِينَawfūأوفواأَوْفُواْGive fulll-kaylaالكيلٱلْكَيْلَmeasurewalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottakūnūتكونواتَكُونُواْbeminaمنمِنَofl-mukh'sirīnaالمخسرينٱلْمُخْسِرِينَthose who cause loss.Give full measure, and be not of those who give less (than the due).Give full measure and do not be of those who defraud others,Give full measure and do not be of those who cause loss."Give just measure, and cause no loss (to others by fraud).
182 وَزِنُواْ بِٱلۡقِسۡطَاسِ ٱلۡمُسۡتَقِيمِwazinūوزنواوَزِنُواْAnd weighbil-qis'ṭāsiبالقسطاسبِٱلْقِسْطَاسِwith a balance,l-mus'taqīmiالمستقيمٱلْمُسْتَقِيمِ[the] even.And weigh with the true balance.and weigh with accurate scales,And weigh with an even [i.e., honest] balance."And weigh with scales true and upright.
183 وَلَا تَبۡخَسُواْ ٱلنَّاسَ أَشۡيَآءَهُمۡ وَلَا تَعۡثَوۡاْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مُفۡسِدِينَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottabkhasūتبخسواتَبْخَسُواْdeprivel-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَpeopleashyāahumأشياءهمأَشْيَآءَهُمْ(of) their things,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottaʿthawتعثواتَعْثَوْاْcommit evilفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,muf'sidīnaمفسدينمُفْسِدِينَspreading corruption.Wrong not mankind in their goods, and do not evil, making mischief, in the earth.and do not defraud people of their goods, nor go about in the land spreading corruption.And do not deprive people of their due and do not commit abuse on earth, spreading corruption."And withhold not things justly due to men, nor do evil in the land, working mischief.
184 وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَكُمۡ وَٱلۡجِبِلَّةَ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَwa-ittaqūواتقواوَٱتَّقُواْAnd fearalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whokhalaqakumخلقكمخَلَقَكُمْcreated youwal-jibilataوالجبلةوَٱلْجِبِلَّةَand the generationsl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَthe former."And keep your duty unto Him Who created you and the generations of the men of old.And fear the One Who created you and the former peoples[23].”And fear He who created you and the former creation."[1059]"And fear Him Who created you and (who created) the generations before (you)"
185 قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُسَحَّرِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyantaأنتأَنتَyouminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-musaḥarīnaالمسحرينٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَthose bewitched.They said: Thou art but one of the bewitched;They said, “You are truly bewitched!They said, "You are only of those affected by magic.They said: "Thou art only one of those bewitched!
186 وَمَآ أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرٞ مِّثۡلُنَا وَإِن نَّظُنُّكَ لَمِنَ ٱلۡكَٰذِبِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notantaأنتأَنتَyouillāإلاإِلَّا(are) exceptbasharunبشربَشَرٌa manmith'lunāمثلنامِّثْلُنَاlike us,wa-inوإنوَإِنand indeed,naẓunnukaنظنكنَّظُنُّكَwe think youlaminaلمنلَمِنَsurely (are) ofl-kādhibīnaالكاذبينٱلْكَٰذِبِينَthe liars.Thou art but a mortal like us, and lo! we deem thee of the liars.You are only a human being like us, and we think you are nothing but a liar.You are but a man like ourselves, and indeed, we think you are among the liars."Thou art no more than a mortal like us, and indeed we think thou art a liar!
187 فَأَسۡقِطۡ عَلَيۡنَا كِسَفٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَfa-asqiṭفأسقطفَأَسْقِطْThen cause to fallʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاupon uskisafanكسفاكِسَفًاfragmentsminaمنمِّنَofl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky,inإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyou areminaمنمِنَofl-ṣādiqīnaالصادقينٱلصَّٰدِقِينَthe truthful."Then make fragments of the heaven fall upon us, if thou art of the truthful.So cause pieces of the sky to fall upon us, if you are of the truthful.”So cause to fall upon us fragments of the sky, if you should be of the truthful.""Now cause a piece of the sky to fall on us, if thou art truthful!"
188 قَالَ رَبِّيٓ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbīربيرَبِّىٓ"My Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimāبمابِمَاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do."He said: My Lord is Best Aware of what ye do.Shu‘ayb said, “My Lord knows best whatever you do.”He said, "My Lord is most knowing of what you do."He said: "My Lord knows best what ye do."
189 فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَخَذَهُمۡ عَذَابُ يَوۡمِ ٱلظُّلَّةِۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ عَذَابَ يَوۡمٍ عَظِيمٍfakadhabūhuفكذبوهفَكَذَّبُوهُBut they denied him,fa-akhadhahumفأخذهمفَأَخَذَهُمْso seized themʿadhābuعذابعَذَابُ(the) punishmentyawmiيوميَوْمِ(of the) dayl-ẓulatiالظلةٱلظُّلَّةِ(of) the shadow.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, itkānaكانكَانَwasʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a DayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍGreat.But they denied him, so there came on them the retribution of the day of gloom. Lo! it was the retribution of an awful day.Thus they rejected him, so they were seized by the punishment of the cloudy day; it was the punishment of a horrible day.And they denied him, so the punishment of the day of the black cloud seized them. Indeed, it was the punishment of a terrible day.But they rejected him. Then the punishment of a day of overshadowing gloom seized them, and that was the Penalty of a Great Day.
190 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, is a signwamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent; yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in that is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
191 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
192 وَإِنَّهُۥ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُۥAnd indeed, itlatanzīluلتنزيللَتَنزِيلُsurely, is a Revelationrabbiربرَبِّ(of the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And lo! it is a revelation of the Lord of the Worlds,This is indeed a revelation from the Lord of the worlds,And indeed, it [i.e., the Qur’ān] is the revelation of the Lord of the worlds.Verily this is a Revelation from the Lord of the Worlds:
193 نَزَلَ بِهِ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلۡأَمِينُnazalaنزلنَزَلَHas brought it down,bihiبهبِهِHas brought it down,l-rūḥuالروحٱلرُّوحُthe Spiritl-amīnuالأمينٱلْأَمِينُ[the] Trustworthy,Which the True Spirit hath brought downwhich the Trustworthy Spirit [Gabriel] has brought downThe Trustworthy Spirit [i.e., Gabriel] has brought it downWith it came down the spirit of Faith and Truth-
194 عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِكَ لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُنذِرِينَʿalāعلىعَلَىٰUponqalbikaقلبكقَلْبِكَyour heart,litakūnaلتكونلِتَكُونَthat you may beminaمنمِنَofl-mundhirīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذِرِينَthe warnersUpon thy heart, that thou mayst be (one) of the warners,to your heart [O Prophet] so that you may be one of the warners,Upon your heart, [O Muḥammad] - that you may be of the warnersTo thy heart and mind, that thou mayest admonish.
195 بِلِسَانٍ عَرَبِيّٖ مُّبِينٖbilisāninبلسانبِلِسَانٍIn languageʿarabiyyinعربيعَرَبِىٍّArabicmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear.In plain Arabic speech.in a clear Arabic language.In a clear Arabic language.In the perspicuous Arabic tongue.
196 وَإِنَّهُۥ لَفِي زُبُرِ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُۥAnd indeed, itlafīلفيلَفِىsurely, (is) inzuburiزبرزُبُرِ(the) Scripturesl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people).And lo! it is in the Scriptures of the men of old.And it was indeed [mentioned] in the scriptures of the former peoples.And indeed, it is [mentioned] in the scriptures of former peoples.Without doubt it is (announced) in the mystic Books of former peoples.
197 أَوَلَمۡ يَكُن لَّهُمۡ ءَايَةً أَن يَعۡلَمَهُۥ عُلَمَٰٓؤُاْ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَawalamأولمأَوَلَمْIs it notyakunيكنيَكُنIs it notlahumلهملَّهُمْto themāyatanآيةءَايَةًa signanأنأَنthatyaʿlamahuيعلمهيَعْلَمَهُۥknow itʿulamāuعلماءعُلَمَٰٓؤُاْ(the) scholarsbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(of the) Childrenis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(of) Israel?Is it not a token for them that the doctors of the Children of Israel know it?Was it not a proof for them that the learned men of the Children of Israel recognized it [to be true][24]?And has it not been a sign to them that it is recognized by the scholars of the Children of Israel?Is it not a Sign to them that the Learned of the Children of Israel knew it (as true)?
198 وَلَوۡ نَزَّلۡنَٰهُ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضِ ٱلۡأَعۡجَمِينَwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifnazzalnāhuنزلناهنَزَّلْنَٰهُWe (had) revealed itʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtobaʿḍiبعضبَعْضِanyl-aʿjamīnaالأعجمينٱلْأَعْجَمِينَ(of) the non-ArabsAnd if We had revealed it unto one of any other nation than the Arabs,If We had sent it down to any of the non-Arabs,And even if We had revealed it to one among the foreigners[1060]Had We revealed it to any of the non-Arabs,
199 فَقَرَأَهُۥ عَلَيۡهِم مَّا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ مُؤۡمِنِينَfaqara-ahuفقرأهفَقَرَأَهُۥAnd he (had) recited itʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto them,مامَّاnotkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wouldbihiبهبِهِۦin itmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُؤْمِنِينَ(be) believers.And he had read it unto them, they would not have believed in it.and he had recited it to them[25]; still, they would not have believed in it.And he had recited it to them [perfectly],[1061] they would [still] not have been believers in it.And had he recited it to them, they would not have believed in it.
200 كَذَٰلِكَ سَلَكۡنَٰهُ فِي قُلُوبِ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThussalaknāhuسلكناهسَلَكْنَٰهُWe have inserted itفيفِىintoqulūbiقلوبقُلُوبِ(the) heartsl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ(of) the criminals.Thus do We make it traverse the hearts of the guilty.This is how We made it [i.e., disbelief] enter the hearts of the wicked.Thus have We inserted it [i.e., disbelief] into the hearts of the criminals.Thus have We caused it to enter the hearts of the sinners.
201 لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِهِۦ حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ ٱلۡأَلِيمَلالَاNotyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَthey will believebihiبهبِهِۦin itḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyarawūيروايَرَوُاْthey seel-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishmentl-alīmaالأليمٱلْأَلِيمَ[the] painful.They will not believe in it till they behold the painful doom,They will not believe in it until they see the painful punishment,They will not believe in it until they see the painful punishment.They will not believe in it until they see the grievous Penalty;
202 فَيَأۡتِيَهُم بَغۡتَةٗ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَfayatiyahumفيأتيهمفَيَأْتِيَهُمAnd it will come to thembaghtatanبغتةبَغْتَةًsuddenly,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyلالَا(do) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.So that it will come upon them suddenly, when they perceive not.which will come upon them suddenly when they least expect it.And it will come to them suddenly while they perceive [it] not.But the (Penalty) will come to them of a sudden, while they perceive it not;
203 فَيَقُولُواْ هَلۡ نَحۡنُ مُنظَرُونَfayaqūlūفيقولوافَيَقُولُواْThen they will say,halهلهَلْ"Arenaḥnuنحننَحْنُwemunẓarūnaمنظرونمُنظَرُونَ(to be) reprieved?"Then they will say: Are we to be reprieved?They will then say, “Can we be granted some respite?”And they will say, "May we be reprieved?"Then they will say: "Shall we be respited?"
204 أَفَبِعَذَابِنَا يَسۡتَعۡجِلُونَafabiʿadhābināأفبعذابناأَفَبِعَذَابِنَاSo is it for Our punishmentyastaʿjilūnaيستعجلونيَسْتَعْجِلُونَthey wish to hasten?Would they (now) hasten on Our doom?Do they really seek to hasten Our punishment?So for Our punishment are they impatient?Do they then ask for Our Penalty to be hastened on?
205 أَفَرَءَيۡتَ إِن مَّتَّعۡنَٰهُمۡ سِنِينَafara-aytaأفرأيتأَفَرَءَيْتَThen have you seeninإنإِنifmattaʿnāhumمتعناهممَّتَّعْنَٰهُمْWe let them enjoysinīnaسنينسِنِينَ(for) yearsHast thou then seen, if We content them for (long) years,Tell me [O Prophet] if We give them a life of ease for years,Then have you considered if We gave them enjoyment for yearsSeest thou? If We do let them enjoy (this life) for a few years,
206 ثُمَّ جَآءَهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يُوعَدُونَthummaثمثُمَّThenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمcomes to themمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wereyūʿadūnaيوعدونيُوعَدُونَpromisedAnd then cometh that which they were promised,then there came to them what they were warned of,And then there came to them that which they were promised?Yet there comes to them at length the (Punishment) which they were promised!
207 مَآ أَغۡنَىٰ عَنۡهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يُمَتَّعُونَمامَآNotaghnāأغنىأَغْنَىٰ(will) availʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمthemمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْenjoyment they were given?yumattaʿūnaيمتعونيُمَتَّعُونَenjoyment they were given?(How) that wherewith they were contented naught availeth them?what would avail them the life of ease that they were given?They would not be availed by the enjoyment with which they were provided.It will profit them not that they enjoyed (this life)!
208 وَمَآ أَهۡلَكۡنَا مِن قَرۡيَةٍ إِلَّا لَهَا مُنذِرُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe destroyedminمنمِنanyqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍtownillāإلاإِلَّاbutlahāلهالَهَاit hadmundhirūnaمنذرونمُنذِرُونَwarnersAnd We destroyed no township but it had its warnersWe never destroyed any town without sending them warners,And We did not destroy any city except that it had warnersNever did We destroy a population, but had its warners -
209 ذِكۡرَىٰ وَمَا كُنَّا ظَٰلِمِينَdhik'rāذكرىذِكْرَىٰ(To) remind,wamāوماوَمَاand notkunnāكناكُنَّاWe areẓālimīnaظالمينظَٰلِمِينَunjust.For reminder, for We never were oppressors.to admonish them, for We are never unjust.As a reminder; and never have We been unjust.By way of reminder; and We never are unjust.
210 وَمَا تَنَزَّلَتۡ بِهِ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُwamāوماوَمَاAnd nottanazzalatتنزلتتَنَزَّلَتْhave brought it downbihiبهبِهِhave brought it downl-shayāṭīnuالشياطينٱلشَّيَٰطِينُthe devils.The devils did not bring it down.This [Qur’an] is not sent down by the devils[26],And the devils have not brought it [i.e., the revelation] down.[1062]No evil ones have brought down this (Revelation):
211 وَمَا يَنۢبَغِي لَهُمۡ وَمَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notyanbaghīينبغييَنۢبَغِى(it) suitslahumلهملَهُمْ[for] themwamāوماوَمَاand notyastaṭīʿūnaيستطيعونيَسْتَطِيعُونَthey are able.It is not meet for them, nor is it in their power,it is not for them to do this, nor is it within their capability,It is not allowable for them, nor would they be able.It would neither suit them nor would they be able (to produce it).
212 إِنَّهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلسَّمۡعِ لَمَعۡزُولُونَinnahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyʿaniعنعَنِfroml-samʿiالسمعٱلسَّمْعِthe hearinglamaʿzūlūnaلمعزولونلَمَعْزُولُونَ(are) surely banished.Lo! verily they are banished from the hearing.for they are strictly barred from overhearing it[27].Indeed they, from [its] hearing, are removed.[1063]Indeed they have been removed far from even (a chance of) hearing it.
213 فَلَا تَدۡعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُعَذَّبِينَfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottadʿuتدعتَدْعُinvokemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,ilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَanotherfatakūnaفتكونفَتَكُونَlest you beminaمنمِنَofl-muʿadhabīnaالمعذبينٱلْمُعَذَّبِينَthose punished.Therefor invoke not with Allah another god, lest thou be one of the doomed.So do not call upon any other god besides Allah, lest you become of those who will be punished.So do not invoke[1064] with Allāh another deity and [thus] be among the punished.So call not on any other god with Allah, or thou wilt be among those under the Penalty.
214 وَأَنذِرۡ عَشِيرَتَكَ ٱلۡأَقۡرَبِينَwa-andhirوأنذروَأَنذِرْAnd warnʿashīratakaعشيرتكعَشِيرَتَكَyour kindredl-aqrabīnaالأقربينٱلْأَقْرَبِينَ[the] closest.And warn thy tribe of near kindred,And warn [starting with] the nearest kinsfolk,And warn, [O Muḥammad], your closest kindred.And admonish thy nearest kinsmen,
215 وَٱخۡفِضۡ جَنَاحَكَ لِمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَwa-ikh'fiḍواخفضوَٱخْفِضْAnd lowerjanāḥakaجناحكجَنَاحَكَyour winglimaniلمنلِمَنِto (those) whoittabaʿakaاتبعكٱتَّبَعَكَfollow youminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers.And lower thy wing (in kindness) unto those believers who follow thee.and lower your wing [in kindness] to the believers who follow you.And lower your wing [i.e., show kindness] to those who follow you of the believers.And lower thy wing to the Believers who follow thee.
216 فَإِنۡ عَصَوۡكَ فَقُلۡ إِنِّي بَرِيٓءٞ مِّمَّا تَعۡمَلُونَfa-inفإنفَإِنْThen ifʿaṣawkaعصوكعَصَوْكَthey disobey youfaqulفقلفَقُلْthen say,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I ambarīonبريءبَرِىٓءٌinnocentmimmāممامِّمَّاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do."And if they (thy kinsfolk) disobey thee, say: Lo! I am innocent of what they do.But if they disobey you, say, “I disown what you do.”And if they disobey you, then say, "Indeed, I am disassociated from what you are doing."Then if they disobey thee, say: "I am free (of responsibility) for what ye do!"
217 وَتَوَكَّلۡ عَلَى ٱلۡعَزِيزِ ٱلرَّحِيمِwatawakkalوتوكلوَتَوَكَّلْAnd put (your) trustʿalāعلىعَلَىinl-ʿazīziالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزِthe All-Mighty,l-raḥīmiالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمِthe Most Merciful,And put thy trust in the Mighty, the Merciful.And put your trust in the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful,And rely upon the Exalted in Might, the Merciful,And put thy trust on the Exalted in Might, the Merciful,-
218 ٱلَّذِي يَرَىٰكَ حِينَ تَقُومُalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whoyarākaيراكيَرَىٰكَsees youḥīnaحينحِينَwhentaqūmuتقومتَقُومُyou stand upWho seeth thee when thou standest up (to pray)Who sees you when you stand up [for prayer],Who sees you when you arise[1065]Who seeth thee standing forth (in prayer),
219 وَتَقَلُّبَكَ فِي ٱلسَّٰجِدِينَwataqallubakaوتقلبكوَتَقَلُّبَكَAnd your movementsفيفِىamongl-sājidīnaالساجدينٱلسَّٰجِدِينَthose who prostrate.And (seeth) thine abasement among those who fall prostrate (in worship).and your movements among those who prostrate.And your movement among those who prostrate.[1066]And thy movements among those who prostrate themselves,
220 إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُinnahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, Hehuwaهوهُوَ[He]l-samīʿuالسميعٱلسَّمِيعُ(is) the All-Hearer,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.Lo! He, only He, is the Hearer, the Knower.Indeed, He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.Indeed, He is the Hearing, the Knowing.For it is He Who heareth and knoweth all things.
221 هَلۡ أُنَبِّئُكُمۡ عَلَىٰ مَن تَنَزَّلُ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُhalهلهَلْShallunabbi-ukumأنبئكمأُنَبِّئُكُمْI inform youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponmanمنمَنwhomtanazzaluتنزلتَنَزَّلُdescendl-shayāṭīnuالشياطينٱلشَّيَٰطِينُthe devils?Shall I inform you upon whom the devils descend?Shall I inform you upon who the devils descend?Shall I inform you upon whom the devils descend?Shall I inform you, (O people!), on whom it is that the evil ones descend?
222 تَنَزَّلُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٖtanazzaluتنزلتَنَزَّلُThey descendʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponkulliكلكُلِّeveryaffākinأفاكأَفَّاكٍliarathīminأثيمأَثِيمٍsinful.They descend on every sinful, false one.They descend upon every sinful liar,They descend upon every sinful liar.They descend on every lying, wicked person,
223 يُلۡقُونَ ٱلسَّمۡعَ وَأَكۡثَرُهُمۡ كَٰذِبُونَyul'qūnaيلقونيُلْقُونَThey pass onl-samʿaالسمعٱلسَّمْعَ(what is) heard,wa-aktharuhumوأكثرهموَأَكْثَرُهُمْand most of themkādhibūnaكاذبونكَٰذِبُونَ(are) liars.They listen eagerly, but most of them are liars.who whisper hearsay in the ears, but most of them are liars.They pass on what is heard,[1067] and most of them are liars.(Into whose ears) they pour hearsay vanities, and most of them are liars.
224 وَٱلشُّعَرَآءُ يَتَّبِعُهُمُ ٱلۡغَاوُۥنَwal-shuʿarāuوالشعراءوَٱلشُّعَرَآءُAnd the poets -yattabiʿuhumuيتبعهميَتَّبِعُهُمُfollow theml-ghāwūnaالغاوونٱلْغَاوُۥنَthe deviators.As for poets, the erring follow them.As for poets, they are followed by the deviants.And the poets - [only] the deviators follow them.And the Poets,- It is those straying in Evil, who follow them:
225 أَلَمۡ تَرَ أَنَّهُمۡ فِي كُلِّ وَادٖ يَهِيمُونَalamألمأَلَمْDo nottaraترتَرَyou seeannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمْthat theyفيفِىinkulliكلكُلِّeverywādinوادوَادٍvalleyyahīmūnaيهيمونيَهِيمُونَ[they] roam,Hast thou not seen how they stray in every valley,Do you not see that they wander aimlessly in every valley[28],Do you not see that in every valley they roam[1068]Seest thou not that they wander distracted in every valley?-
226 وَأَنَّهُمۡ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفۡعَلُونَwa-annahumوأنهموَأَنَّهُمْAnd that theyyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsayمامَاwhatلالَاnotyafʿalūnaيفعلونيَفْعَلُونَthey do?And how they say that which they do not?and that they say what they do not do?And that they say what they do not do? -And that they say what they practise not?-
227 إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ وَذَكَرُواْ ٱللَّهَ كَثِيرٗا وَٱنتَصَرُواْ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا ظُلِمُواْۗ وَسَيَعۡلَمُ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوٓاْ أَيَّ مُنقَلَبٖ يَنقَلِبُونَillāإلاإِلَّاExceptalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievewaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand dol-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deedswadhakarūوذكرواوَذَكَرُواْand rememberl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmuch,wa-intaṣarūوانتصرواوَٱنتَصَرُواْand defend themselvesminمنمِنۢafterbaʿdiبعدبَعْدِafterمامَاafterẓulimūظلمواظُلِمُواْthey were wronged.wasayaʿlamuوسيعلموَسَيَعْلَمُAnd will come to knowalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُوٓاْhave wrongedayyaأيأَىَّ(to) whatmunqalabinمنقلبمُنقَلَبٍreturnyanqalibūnaينقلبونيَنقَلِبُونَthey will return.Save those who believe and do good works, and remember Allah much, and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged. Those who do wrong will come to know by what a (great) reverse they will be overturned!Except those who believe, do righteous deeds, remember Allah much and defend themselves[29] after being wronged. The wrongdoers will come to know what end awaits them.Except those [poets] who believe and do righteous deeds and remember Allāh often and defend [the Muslims][1069] after they were wronged. And those who have wronged are going to know to what [kind of] return they will be returned.Except those who believe, work righteousness, engage much in the remembrance of Allah, and defend themselves only after they are unjustly attacked. And soon will the unjust assailants know what vicissitudes their affairs will take!
1 طسم
2 تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ
3 لَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ
4 إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ لَهَا خَاضِعِينَ
5 وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن ذِكْرٍ مِّنَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ مُحْدَثٍ إِلَّا كَانُوا عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَ
6 فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوا فَسَيَأْتِيهِمْ أَنبَاءُ مَا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ
7 أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٍ كَرِيمٍ
8 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
9 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ
10 وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ ائْتِ الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ
11 قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ
12 قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ
13 وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَىٰ هَارُونَ
14 وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنبٌ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ
15 قَالَ كَلَّا فَاذْهَبَا بِآيَاتِنَا إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَ
16 فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
17 أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ
18 قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدًا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَ
19 وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ الَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ
20 قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَا إِذًا وَأَنَا مِنَ الضَّالِّينَ
21 فَفَرَرْتُ مِنكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْمًا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ
22 وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةٌ تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنْ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ
23 قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ
24 قَالَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ
25 قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَ
26 قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ آبَائِكُمُ الْأَوَّلِينَ
27 قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ الَّذِي أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونٌ
28 قَالَ رَبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
29 قَالَ لَئِنِ اتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيْرِي لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ الْمَسْجُونِينَ
30 قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٍ مُّبِينٍ
31 قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ
32 فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُّبِينٌ
33 وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَاءُ لِلنَّاظِرِينَ
34 قَالَ لِلْمَلَإِ حَوْلَهُ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَاحِرٌ عَلِيمٌ
35 يُرِيدُ أَن يُخْرِجَكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم بِسِحْرِهِ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَ
36 قَالُوا أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَابْعَثْ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِينَ
37 يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٍ
38 فَجُمِعَ السَّحَرَةُ لِمِيقَاتِ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُومٍ
39 وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ أَنتُم مُّجْتَمِعُونَ
40 لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ السَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُوا هُمُ الْغَالِبِينَ
41 فَلَمَّا جَاءَ السَّحَرَةُ قَالُوا لِفِرْعَوْنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحْنُ الْغَالِبِينَ
42 قَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنَّكُمْ إِذًا لَّمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ
43 قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰ أَلْقُوا مَا أَنتُم مُّلْقُونَ
44 فَأَلْقَوْا حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِيَّهُمْ وَقَالُوا بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ الْغَالِبُونَ
45 فَأَلْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ
46 فَأُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سَاجِدِينَ
47 قَالُوا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
48 رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَارُونَ
49 قَالَ آمَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ آذَنَ لَكُمْ إِنَّهُ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ الَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ السِّحْرَ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَافٍ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ
50 قَالُوا لَا ضَيْرَ إِنَّا إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَ
51 إِنَّا نَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَايَانَا أَن كُنَّا أَوَّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
52 ۞ وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَ
53 فَأَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِينَ
54 إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ لَشِرْذِمَةٌ قَلِيلُونَ
55 وَإِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَائِظُونَ
56 وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَاذِرُونَ
57 فَأَخْرَجْنَاهُم مِّن جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ
58 وَكُنُوزٍ وَمَقَامٍ كَرِيمٍ
59 كَذَٰلِكَ وَأَوْرَثْنَاهَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ
60 فَأَتْبَعُوهُم مُّشْرِقِينَ
61 فَلَمَّا تَرَاءَى الْجَمْعَانِ قَالَ أَصْحَابُ مُوسَىٰ إِنَّا لَمُدْرَكُونَ
62 قَالَ كَلَّا إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهْدِينِ
63 فَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ اضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ الْبَحْرَ فَانفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرْقٍ كَالطَّوْدِ الْعَظِيمِ
64 وَأَزْلَفْنَا ثَمَّ الْآخَرِينَ
65 وَأَنجَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُ أَجْمَعِينَ
66 ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا الْآخَرِينَ
67 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
68 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ
69 وَاتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ
70 إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ
71 قَالُوا نَعْبُدُ أَصْنَامًا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَاكِفِينَ
72 قَالَ هَلْ يَسْمَعُونَكُمْ إِذْ تَدْعُونَ
73 أَوْ يَنفَعُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَضُرُّونَ
74 قَالُوا بَلْ وَجَدْنَا آبَاءَنَا كَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَ
75 قَالَ أَفَرَأَيْتُم مَّا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ
76 أَنتُمْ وَآبَاؤُكُمُ الْأَقْدَمُونَ
77 فَإِنَّهُمْ عَدُوٌّ لِّي إِلَّا رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ
78 الَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهْدِينِ
79 وَالَّذِي هُوَ يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِ
80 وَإِذَا مَرِضْتُ فَهُوَ يَشْفِينِ
81 وَالَّذِي يُمِيتُنِي ثُمَّ يُحْيِينِ
82 وَالَّذِي أَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لِي خَطِيئَتِي يَوْمَ الدِّينِ
83 رَبِّ هَبْ لِي حُكْمًا وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِالصَّالِحِينَ
84 وَاجْعَل لِّي لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ فِي الْآخِرِينَ
85 وَاجْعَلْنِي مِن وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ النَّعِيمِ
86 وَاغْفِرْ لِأَبِي إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ الضَّالِّينَ
87 وَلَا تُخْزِنِي يَوْمَ يُبْعَثُونَ
88 يَوْمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالٌ وَلَا بَنُونَ
89 إِلَّا مَنْ أَتَى اللَّهَ بِقَلْبٍ سَلِيمٍ
90 وَأُزْلِفَتِ الْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ
91 وَبُرِّزَتِ الْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ
92 وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ
93 مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ هَلْ يَنصُرُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَنتَصِرُونَ
94 فَكُبْكِبُوا فِيهَا هُمْ وَالْغَاوُونَ
95 وَجُنُودُ إِبْلِيسَ أَجْمَعُونَ
96 قَالُوا وَهُمْ فِيهَا يَخْتَصِمُونَ
97 تَاللَّهِ إِن كُنَّا لَفِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ
98 إِذْ نُسَوِّيكُم بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
99 وَمَا أَضَلَّنَا إِلَّا الْمُجْرِمُونَ
100 فَمَا لَنَا مِن شَافِعِينَ
101 وَلَا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٍ
102 فَلَوْ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةً فَنَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
103 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
104 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ
105 كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ نُوحٍ الْمُرْسَلِينَ
106 إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ
107 إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ
108 فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
109 وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
110 فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
111 ۞ قَالُوا أَنُؤْمِنُ لَكَ وَاتَّبَعَكَ الْأَرْذَلُونَ
112 قَالَ وَمَا عِلْمِي بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
113 إِنْ حِسَابُهُمْ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّي لَوْ تَشْعُرُونَ
114 وَمَا أَنَا بِطَارِدِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
115 إِنْ أَنَا إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ مُّبِينٌ
116 قَالُوا لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَا نُوحُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمَرْجُومِينَ
117 قَالَ رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي كَذَّبُونِ
118 فَافْتَحْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَتْحًا وَنَجِّنِي وَمَن مَّعِيَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
119 فَأَنجَيْنَاهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ فِي الْفُلْكِ الْمَشْحُونِ
120 ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا بَعْدُ الْبَاقِينَ
121 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
122 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ
123 كَذَّبَتْ عَادٌ الْمُرْسَلِينَ
124 إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ هُودٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ
125 إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ
126 فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
127 وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
128 أَتَبْنُونَ بِكُلِّ رِيعٍ آيَةً تَعْبَثُونَ
129 وَتَتَّخِذُونَ مَصَانِعَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَخْلُدُونَ
130 وَإِذَا بَطَشْتُم بَطَشْتُمْ جَبَّارِينَ
131 فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
132 وَاتَّقُوا الَّذِي أَمَدَّكُم بِمَا تَعْلَمُونَ
133 أَمَدَّكُم بِأَنْعَامٍ وَبَنِينَ
134 وَجَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ
135 إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ
136 قَالُوا سَوَاءٌ عَلَيْنَا أَوَعَظْتَ أَمْ لَمْ تَكُن مِّنَ الْوَاعِظِينَ
137 إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا خُلُقُ الْأَوَّلِينَ
138 وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ
139 فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَهْلَكْنَاهُمْ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
140 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ
141 كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُودُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ
142 إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ صَالِحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ
143 إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ
144 فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
145 وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
146 أَتُتْرَكُونَ فِي مَا هَاهُنَا آمِنِينَ
147 فِي جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ
148 وَزُرُوعٍ وَنَخْلٍ طَلْعُهَا هَضِيمٌ
149 وَتَنْحِتُونَ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ بُيُوتًا فَارِهِينَ
150 فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
151 وَلَا تُطِيعُوا أَمْرَ الْمُسْرِفِينَ
152 الَّذِينَ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَ
153 قَالُوا إِنَّمَا أَنتَ مِنَ الْمُسَحَّرِينَ
154 مَا أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُنَا فَأْتِ بِآيَةٍ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ
155 قَالَ هَٰذِهِ نَاقَةٌ لَّهَا شِرْبٌ وَلَكُمْ شِرْبُ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُومٍ
156 وَلَا تَمَسُّوهَا بِسُوءٍ فَيَأْخُذَكُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ
157 فَعَقَرُوهَا فَأَصْبَحُوا نَادِمِينَ
158 فَأَخَذَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
159 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ
160 كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ لُوطٍ الْمُرْسَلِينَ
161 إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ لُوطٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ
162 إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ
163 فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
164 وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
165 أَتَأْتُونَ الذُّكْرَانَ مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ
166 وَتَذَرُونَ مَا خَلَقَ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم مِّنْ أَزْوَاجِكُم بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ عَادُونَ
167 قَالُوا لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَا لُوطُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُخْرَجِينَ
168 قَالَ إِنِّي لِعَمَلِكُم مِّنَ الْقَالِينَ
169 رَبِّ نَجِّنِي وَأَهْلِي مِمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ
170 فَنَجَّيْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ أَجْمَعِينَ
171 إِلَّا عَجُوزًا فِي الْغَابِرِينَ
172 ثُمَّ دَمَّرْنَا الْآخَرِينَ
173 وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم مَّطَرًا فَسَاءَ مَطَرُ الْمُنذَرِينَ
174 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
175 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ
176 كَذَّبَ أَصْحَابُ الْأَيْكَةِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ
177 إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ شُعَيْبٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ
178 إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ
179 فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
180 وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
181 ۞ أَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ وَلَا تَكُونُوا مِنَ الْمُخْسِرِينَ
182 وَزِنُوا بِالْقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ
183 وَلَا تَبْخَسُوا النَّاسَ أَشْيَاءَهُمْ وَلَا تَعْثَوْا فِي الْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَ
184 وَاتَّقُوا الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ وَالْجِبِلَّةَ الْأَوَّلِينَ
185 قَالُوا إِنَّمَا أَنتَ مِنَ الْمُسَحَّرِينَ
186 وَمَا أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُنَا وَإِن نَّظُنُّكَ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ
187 فَأَسْقِطْ عَلَيْنَا كِسَفًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ
188 قَالَ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ
189 فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَخَذَهُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمِ الظُّلَّةِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ
190 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
191 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ
192 وَإِنَّهُ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ
193 نَزَلَ بِهِ الرُّوحُ الْأَمِينُ
194 عَلَىٰ قَلْبِكَ لِتَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُنذِرِينَ
195 بِلِسَانٍ عَرَبِيٍّ مُّبِينٍ
196 وَإِنَّهُ لَفِي زُبُرِ الْأَوَّلِينَ
197 أَوَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُمْ آيَةً أَن يَعْلَمَهُ عُلَمَاءُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ
198 وَلَوْ نَزَّلْنَاهُ عَلَىٰ بَعْضِ الْأَعْجَمِينَ
199 فَقَرَأَهُ عَلَيْهِم مَّا كَانُوا بِهِ مُؤْمِنِينَ
200 كَذَٰلِكَ سَلَكْنَاهُ فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُجْرِمِينَ
201 لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ الْأَلِيمَ
202 فَيَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ
203 فَيَقُولُوا هَلْ نَحْنُ مُنظَرُونَ
204 أَفَبِعَذَابِنَا يَسْتَعْجِلُونَ
205 أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِن مَّتَّعْنَاهُمْ سِنِينَ
206 ثُمَّ جَاءَهُم مَّا كَانُوا يُوعَدُونَ
207 مَا أَغْنَىٰ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا يُمَتَّعُونَ
208 وَمَا أَهْلَكْنَا مِن قَرْيَةٍ إِلَّا لَهَا مُنذِرُونَ
209 ذِكْرَىٰ وَمَا كُنَّا ظَالِمِينَ
210 وَمَا تَنَزَّلَتْ بِهِ الشَّيَاطِينُ
211 وَمَا يَنبَغِي لَهُمْ وَمَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ
212 إِنَّهُمْ عَنِ السَّمْعِ لَمَعْزُولُونَ
213 فَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ فَتَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُعَذَّبِينَ
214 وَأَنذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الْأَقْرَبِينَ
215 وَاخْفِضْ جَنَاحَكَ لِمَنِ اتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
216 فَإِنْ عَصَوْكَ فَقُلْ إِنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ
217 وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى الْعَزِيزِ الرَّحِيمِ
218 الَّذِي يَرَاكَ حِينَ تَقُومُ
219 وَتَقَلُّبَكَ فِي السَّاجِدِينَ
220 إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ
221 هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ عَلَىٰ مَن تَنَزَّلُ الشَّيَاطِينُ
222 تَنَزَّلُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٍ
223 يُلْقُونَ السَّمْعَ وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ كَاذِبُونَ
224 وَالشُّعَرَاءُ يَتَّبِعُهُمُ الْغَاوُونَ
225 أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهُمْ فِي كُلِّ وَادٍ يَهِيمُونَ
226 وَأَنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفْعَلُونَ
227 إِلَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ كَثِيرًا وَانتَصَرُوا مِن بَعْدِ مَا ظُلِمُوا وَسَيَعْلَمُ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَيَّ مُنقَلَبٍ يَنقَلِبُونَ
1 طسٓمٓtta-seen-meemطسمطسٓمٓTa Seem Meem.Ta. Sin. Mim.Tā sīn mīm.[1]Ṭā, Seen, Meem.[1043]Ta. Sin. Mim.
2 تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِtil'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Versesl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ(of) the Bookl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِclear.These are revelations of the Scripture that maketh plain.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are verses of the Book that makes (things) clear.
3 لَعَلَّكَ بَٰخِعَ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُواْ مُؤْمِنِينَlaʿallakaلعلكلَعَلَّكَPerhaps youbākhiʿunباخعبَٰخِعٌ(would) killnafsakaنفسكنَّفْسَكَyourselfallāألاأَلَّاthat notyakūnūيكونوايَكُونُواْthey becomemu'minīnaمؤمنينمُؤْمِنِينَbelievers.It may be that thou tormentest thyself (O Muhammad) because they believe not.Perhaps you[2] will grieve yourself to death because they do not believe.Perhaps, [O Muḥammad], you would kill yourself with grief that they will not be believers.It may be thou frettest thy soul with grief, that they do not become Believers.
4 إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ ءَايَةٗ فَظَلَّتْ أَعْنَٰقُهُمْ لَهَا خَٰضِعِينَinإنإِنIfnashaنشأنَّشَأْWe will,nunazzilننزلنُنَزِّلْWe can send downʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto themminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skyāyatanآيةءَايَةًa Signfaẓallatفظلتفَظَلَّتْso would bendaʿnāquhumأعناقهمأَعْنَٰقُهُمْtheir neckslahāلهالَهَاto itkhāḍiʿīnaخاضعينخَٰضِعِينَ(in) humility.If We will, We can send down on them from the sky a portent so that their necks would remain bowed before it.If We willed, We could send down upon them a sign from the heaven, at which their necks would stay bowed in humility[3].If We willed, We could send down to them from the sky a sign for which their necks would remain humbled.[1044]If (such) were Our Will, We could send down to them from the sky a Sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility.
5 وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن ذِكْرٖ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ مُحْدَثٍ إِلَّا كَانُواْ عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd (does) notyatīhimيأتيهميَأْتِيهِمcome to themminمنمِّنanydhik'rinذكرذِكْرٍreminderminaمنمِّنَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousmuḥ'dathinمحدثمُحْدَثٍnew,illāإلاإِلَّاbutkānūكانواكَانُواْtheyʿanhuعنهعَنْهُfrom itmuʿ'riḍīnaمعرضينمُعْرِضِينَturn away.Never cometh there unto them a fresh reminder from the Beneficent One, but they turn away from it.No new reminder comes to them from the Most Compassionate except that they turn away from it.And no mention [i.e., revelation] comes to them anew from the Most Merciful except that they turn away from it.But there comes not to them a newly-revealed Message from (Allah) Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom.
6 فَقَدْ كَذَّبُواْ فَسَيَأْتِيهِمْ أَنۢبَٰٓؤُاْ مَا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَfaqadفقدفَقَدْSo verily,kadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْthey have denied,fasayatīhimفسيأتيهمفَسَيَأْتِيهِمْthen will come to themanbāuأنباءأَنۢبَٰٓؤُاْthe newsمامَا(of) whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey usedbihiبهبِهِۦat ityastahziūnaيستهزئونيَسْتَهْزِءُونَ(to) mock.Now they have denied (the Truth); but there will come unto them tidings of that whereat they used to scoff.They have rejected [the Truth], soon there will come to them the consequences of their ridicule.For they have already denied, but there will come to them the news of that which they used to ridicule.They have indeed rejected (the Message): so they will know soon (enough) the truth of what they mocked at!
7 أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ إِلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنۢبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٖ كَرِيمٍawalamأولمأَوَلَمْDo notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeilāإلىإِلَىatl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth -kamكمكَمْhow manyanbatnāأنبتناأَنۢبَتْنَاWe producedfīhāفيهافِيهَاin itminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeveryzawjinزوجزَوْجٍkindkarīminكريمكَرِيمٍnoble.Have they not seen the earth, how much of every fruitful kind We make to grow therein?Do they not see the earth, how many fine kinds of plants We grow in it?Did they not look at the earth - how much We have produced therein from every noble kind?Do they not look at the earth,- how many noble things of all kinds We have produced therein?
8 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely (is) a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent; yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them will not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily, in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
9 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeedrabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily, thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
10 وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ ٱئْتِ ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whennādāنادىنَادَىٰyour Lord calledrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord calledmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,aniأنأَنِ[that],i'tiائتٱئْتِ"Gol-qawmaالقومٱلْقَوْمَ(to) the peoplel-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ(who are) wrongdoersAnd when thy Lord called Moses, saying: Go unto the wrongdoing folk,And [remember] when your Lord called out to Moses, “Go to the wrongdoing people –And [mention] when your Lord called Moses, [saying], "Go to the wrongdoing people -Behold, thy Lord called Moses: "Go to the people of iniquity,-
11 قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَۚ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَqawmaقومقَوْمَ(The) peoplefir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun.alāألاأَلَاWill notyattaqūnaيتقونيَتَّقُونَthey fear?"The folk of Pharaoh. Will they not ward off (evil)?the people of Pharaoh; will they not fear [the punishment of] Allah?”The people of Pharaoh. Will they not fear Allāh?""The people of the Pharaoh: will they not fear Allah?"
12 قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iakhāfuأخافأَخَافُ[I] fearanأنأَنthatyukadhibūniيكذبونيُكَذِّبُونِthey will deny me.He said: My Lord! Lo! I fear that they will deny me,He said, “My Lord, I fear that they may reject me,He said, "My Lord, indeed I fear that they will deny meHe said: "O my Lord! I do fear that they will charge me with falsehood:
13 وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَىٰ هَٰرُونَwayaḍīquويضيقوَيَضِيقُAnd straitensṣadrīصدريصَدْرِىmy breastwalāولاوَلَاand notyanṭaliquينطلقيَنطَلِقُexpresses welllisānīلسانيلِسَانِىmy tongue,fa-arsilفأرسلفَأَرْسِلْso sendilāإلىإِلَىٰforhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarun.And I shall be embarrassed, and my tongue will not speak plainly, therefor send for Aaron (to help me).and I will feel distressed and my tongue will not be fluent, so send Aaron along [to help me].And that my breast will tighten and my tongue will not be fluent, so send for Aaron."My breast will be straitened. And my speech may not go (smoothly): so send unto Aaron.
14 وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنۢبَ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِwalahumولهموَلَهُمْAnd they haveʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّagainst medhanbunذنبذَنۢبٌa crime,fa-akhāfuفأخاففَأَخَافُso I fearanأنأَنthatyaqtulūniيقتلونيَقْتُلُونِthey will kill me."And they have a crime against me, so I fear that they will kill me.Moreover, they have a charge against me, so I fear they may kill me[4].”And they have upon me a [claim due to] sin, so I fear that they will kill me.""And (further), they have a charge of crime against me; and I fear they may slay me."
15 قَالَ كَلَّاۖ فَٱذْهَبَا بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآۖ إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,kallāكلاكَلَّا"Nay,fa-idh'habāفاذهبافَٱذْهَبَاgo both of youbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآwith Our Signs.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wemaʿakumمعكممَعَكُم(are) with you,mus'tamiʿūnaمستمعونمُّسْتَمِعُونَlistening.He said: Nay, verily. So go ye twain with Our tokens. Lo! We shall be with you, Hearing.Allah said, “Certainly not! Go, both of you, with Our signs[5]; We are with you, listening.[Allāh] said, "No. Go both of you with Our signs; indeed, We are with you, listening.Allah said: "By no means! proceed then, both of you, with Our Signs; We are with you, and will listen (to your call).
16 فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ فَقُولَآ إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَfatiyāفأتيافَأْتِيَاSo go both of youfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(to) Firaunfaqūlāفقولافَقُولَآand say,innāإناإِنَّا'Indeed, werasūluرسولرَسُولُ(are the) Messengerrabbiربرَبِّ(of the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worldsAnd come together unto Pharaoh and say: Lo! we bear a message of the Lord of the Worlds,Go to Pharaoh and say, ‘We are the messengers[6] from the Lord of the worlds,Go to Pharaoh and say, 'We are the messengers[1045] of the Lord of the worlds,"So go forth, both of you, to Pharaoh, and say: 'We have been sent by the Lord and Cherisher of the worlds;
17 أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَanأنأَنْ[That]arsilأرسلأَرْسِلْsendmaʿanāمعنامَعَنَاwith usbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel.'"is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel.'"(Saying): Let the Children of Israel go with us.that you let the Children of Israel go with us.’”[Commanded to say], "Send with us the Children of Israel."'""'Send thou with us the Children of Israel.'"
18 قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدٗا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,alamألمأَلَمْ"Did notnurabbikaنربكنُرَبِّكَwe bring you upfīnāفينافِينَاamong uswalīdanوليداوَلِيدًا(as) a child,walabith'taولبثتوَلَبِثْتَand you remainedfīnāفينافِينَاamong usminمنمِنْofʿumurikaعمركعُمُرِكَyour lifesinīnaسنينسِنِينَyears?(Pharaoh) said (unto Moses): Did we not rear thee among us as a child? And thou didst dwell many years of thy life among us,Pharaoh said, “Did we not bring you up as a child among us, and you stayed with us several years of your life?[Pharaoh] said, "Did we not raise you among us as a child, and you remained among us for years of your life?(Pharaoh) said: "Did we not cherish thee as a child among us, and didst thou not stay in our midst many years of thy life?
19 وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ ٱلَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَwafaʿaltaوفعلتوَفَعَلْتَAnd you didfaʿlatakaفعلتكفَعْلَتَكَyour deedallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichfaʿaltaفعلتفَعَلْتَyou did,wa-antaوأنتوَأَنتَand youminaمنمِنَ(were) ofl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe ungrateful."And thou didst that thy deed which thou didst, and thou wast one of the ingrates.Yet you did what you did[7], and you are extremely ungrateful.”And [then] you did your deed which you did,[1046] and you were of the ungrateful.""And thou didst a deed of thine which (thou knowest) thou didst, and thou art an ungrateful (wretch)!"
20 قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَآ إِذٗا وَأَنَا مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,faʿaltuhāفعلتهافَعَلْتُهَآ"I did itidhanإذاإِذًاwhenwa-anāوأناوَأَنَاIminaمنمِنَ(was) ofl-ḍālīnaالضالينٱلضَّآلِّينَthose who are astray.He said: I did it then, when I was of those who are astray.He said, “I did it when I had no guidance.[Moses] said, "I did it, then, while I was of those astray [i.e., ignorant].Moses said: "I did it then, when I was in error.
21 فَفَرَرْتُ مِنكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْمٗا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَfafarartuففررتفَفَرَرْتُSo I fledminkumمنكممِنكُمْfrom youlammāلمالَمَّاwhenkhif'tukumخفتكمخِفْتُكُمْI feared you.fawahabaفوهبفَوَهَبَBut grantedليلِىto merabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,ḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاjudgmentwajaʿalanīوجعلنيوَجَعَلَنِىand made meminaمنمِنَofl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.Then I fled from you when I feared you, and my Lord vouchsafed me a command and appointed me (of the number) of those sent (by Him).So I fled from you in fear. Then my Lord gave me wisdom and made me one of the messengers.So I fled from you when I feared you. Then my Lord granted me judgement [i.e., wisdom and prophethood] and appointed me [as one] of the messengers."So I fled from you (all) when I feared you; but my Lord has (since) invested me with judgment (and wisdom) and appointed me as one of the messengers.
22 وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةَ تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنْ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَwatil'kaوتلكوَتِلْكَAnd thisniʿ'matunنعمةنِعْمَةٌ(is the) favortamunnuhāتمنهاتَمُنُّهَاwith which you reproachʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ[on] me,anأنأَنْthatʿabbadttaعبدتعَبَّدتَّyou have enslavedbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel."is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel."And this is the past favour wherewith thou reproachest me: that thou hast enslaved the Children of Israel.Is this a favor that you remind me with, that you have enslaved the Children of Israel?[8]And is this a favor of which you remind me - that you have enslaved the Children of Israel?""And this is the favour with which thou dost reproach me,- that thou hast enslaved the Children of Israel!"
23 قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَqālaقالقَالَFiraun saidfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraun saidwamāوماوَمَا"And whatrabbuربرَبُّ(is the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds?"Pharaoh said: And what is the Lord of the Worlds?Pharaoh said, “What is ‘the Lord of the worlds’?”Said Pharaoh, "And what is the Lord of the worlds?"Pharaoh said: "And what is the 'Lord and Cherisher of the worlds'?"
24 قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbuربرَبُّ"Lordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَآ(is) between them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou (should) bemūqinīnaموقنينمُّوقِنِينَconvinced."(Moses) said: Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, if ye had but sure belief.Moses said, “The Lord of the heavens and earth and all that is between them, if only you had sure faith.”[Moses] said, "The Lord of the heavens and earth and that between them, if you should be convinced."(Moses) said: "The Lord and Cherisher of the heavens and the earth, and all between,- if ye want to be quite sure."
25 قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُٓ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe saidlimanلمنلِمَنْto thoseḥawlahuحولهحَوْلَهُٓaround him,alāألاأَلَا"Do nottastamiʿūnaتستمعونتَسْتَمِعُونَyou hear?"(Pharaoh) said unto those around him: Hear ye not?Pharaoh said to those around him, “Did you hear [what he just said]?”[Pharaoh] said to those around him, "Do you not hear?"(Pharaoh) said to those around: "Did ye not listen (to what he says)?"
26 قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ ءَابَآئِكُمُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْ"Your Lordwarabbuوربوَرَبُّand (the) Lordābāikumuآبائكمءَابَآئِكُمُ(of) your forefathers."l-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) your forefathers."He said: Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers.Moses said, “Your Lord and the Lord of your forefathers.”[Moses] said, "Your Lord and the Lord of your first forefathers."(Moses) said: "Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers from the beginning!"
27 قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ ٱلَّذِيٓ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,rasūlakumuرسولكمرَسُولَكُمُyour Messengeralladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓwhour'silaأرسلأُرْسِلَhas been sentilaykumإليكمإِلَيْكُمْto youlamajnūnunلمجنونلَمَجْنُونٌ(is) surely mad."(Pharaoh) said: Lo! your messenger who hath been sent unto you is indeed a madman!Pharaoh said, “Your messenger who has been sent to you is truly insane!”[Pharaoh] said,[1047] "Indeed, your 'messenger' who has been sent to you is mad."(Pharaoh) said: "Truly your messenger who has been sent to you is a veritable madman!"
28 قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلْمَشْرِقِ وَٱلْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbuربرَبُّ"Lordl-mashriqiالمشرقٱلْمَشْرِقِ(of) the eastwal-maghribiوالمغربوَٱلْمَغْرِبِand the westwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَآ(is) between them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou weretaʿqilūnaتعقلونتَعْقِلُونَ(to) reason."He said: Lord of the East and the West and all that is between them, if ye did but understand.Moses said, “Lord of the east and west and all that is between them, if only you had sense!”[Moses] said, "Lord of the east and the west and that between them, if you were to reason."(Moses) said: "Lord of the East and the West, and all between! if ye only had sense!"
29 قَالَ لَئِنِ ٱتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيْرِي لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلْمَسْجُونِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,la-iniلئنلَئِنِ"Ifittakhadhtaاتخذتٱتَّخَذْتَyou takeilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاa godghayrīغيريغَيْرِىother than me,la-ajʿalannakaلأجعلنكلَأَجْعَلَنَّكَI will surely make youminaمنمِنَamongl-masjūnīnaالمسجونينٱلْمَسْجُونِينَthose imprisoned."(Pharaoh) said: If thou choosest a god other than me, I assuredly shall place thee among the prisoners.Pharaoh said, “If you take any god other than me, I will throw you into prison.”[Pharaoh] said, "If you take a god other than me, I will surely place you among those imprisoned."(Pharaoh) said: "If thou dost put forward any god other than me, I will certainly put thee in prison!"
30 قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٖ مُّبِينٖqālaقالقَالَHe said,awalawأولوأَوَلَوْ"Even ifji'tukaجئتكجِئْتُكَI bring youbishayinبشيءبِشَىْءٍsomethingmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍmanifest?"He said: Even though I show thee something plain?Moses said, “What if I bring you a clear proof?”[Moses] said, "Even if I brought you something [i.e., proof] manifest?"(Moses) said: "Even if I showed you something clear (and) convincing?"
31 قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِۦٓ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,fatiفأتفَأْتِ"Then bringbihiبهبِهِۦٓit,inإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyou areminaمنمِنَofl-ṣādiqīnaالصادقينٱلصَّٰدِقِينَthe truthful."(Pharaoh) said: Produce it then, if thou art of the truthful!Pharaoh said, “Bring it then if you are truthful!”[Pharaoh] said, "Then bring it, if you should be of the truthful."(Pharaoh) said: "Show it then, if thou tellest the truth!"
32 فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانَ مُّبِينَfa-alqāفألقىفَأَلْقَىٰSo he threwʿaṣāhuعصاهعَصَاهُhis stafffa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَItthuʿ'bānunثعبانثُعْبَانٌ(was) a serpent,mubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌmanifest.Then he flung down his staff and it became a serpent manifest,So he threw down his staff, and suddenly it was a real serpent.So [Moses] threw his staff, and suddenly it was a serpent manifest.[1048]So (Moses) threw his rod, and behold, it was a serpent, plain (for all to see)!
33 وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَآءُ لِلنَّٰظِرِينَwanazaʿaونزعوَنَزَعَAnd he drew outyadahuيدهيَدَهُhis handfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَItbayḍāuبيضاءبَيْضَآءُ(was) whitelilnnāẓirīnaللناظرينلِلنَّٰظِرِينَfor the observers.And he drew forth his hand and lo! it was white to the beholders.And he drew out his hand, and it was glowing white to the beholders.And he drew out his hand; thereupon it was white for the observers.And he drew out his hand, and behold, it was white to all beholders!
34 قَالَ لِلْمَلَإِ حَوْلَهُٓ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَٰحِرٌ عَلِيمَqālaقالقَالَHe saidlil'mala-iللملإلِلْمَلَإِto the chiefsḥawlahuحولهحَوْلَهُٓaround him,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthislasāḥirunلساحرلَسَٰحِرٌ(is) surely a magicianʿalīmunعليمعَلِيمٌlearned.(Pharaoh) said unto the chiefs about him: Lo! this is verily a knowing wizard,Pharaoh said to the chiefs around him, “This is indeed a learned magician![Pharaoh] said to the eminent ones around him, "Indeed, this is a learned magician.(Pharaoh) said to the Chiefs around him: "This is indeed a sorcerer well-versed:
35 يُرِيدُ أَن يُخْرِجَكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم بِسِحْرِهِۦ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَyurīduيريديُرِيدُHe wantsanأنأَنtoyukh'rijakumيخرجكميُخْرِجَكُمdrive you outminمنمِّنْfromarḍikumأرضكمأَرْضِكُمyour landbisiḥ'rihiبسحرهبِسِحْرِهِۦby his magic,famādhāفماذافَمَاذَاso whattamurūnaتأمرونتَأْمُرُونَ(do) you advise?"Who would drive you out of your land by his magic. Now what counsel ye?He wants to drive you out of your land with his magic. What do you suggest?”He wants to drive you out of your land by his magic, so what do you advise?""His plan is to get you out of your land by his sorcery; then what is it ye counsel?"
36 قَالُوٓاْ أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَٱبْعَثْ فِي ٱلْمَدَآئِنِ حَٰشِرِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,arjihأرجهأَرْجِهْ"Postpone himwa-akhāhuوأخاهوَأَخَاهُand his brother,wa-ib'ʿathوابعثوَٱبْعَثْand sendفيفِىinl-madāiniالمدائنٱلْمَدَآئِنِthe citiesḥāshirīnaحاشرينحَٰشِرِينَgatherers -They said: Put him off, (him) and his brother, and send into the cities summonersThey said, “Let him and his brother wait and dispatch heralds to the citiesThey said, "Postpone [the matter of] him and his brother and send among the cities gatherersThey said: "Keep him and his brother in suspense (for a while), and dispatch to the Cities heralds to collect-
37 يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٖyatūkaيأتوكيَأْتُوكَThey (will) bring to youbikulliبكلبِكُلِّeverysaḥḥārinسحارسَحَّارٍmagician,ʿalīminعليمعَلِيمٍlearned."Who shall bring unto thee every knowing wizard.to bring you every learned magician.”Who will bring you every learned, skilled magician.""And bring up to thee all (our) sorcerers well-versed."
38 فَجُمِعَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ لِمِيقَٰتِ يَوْمٖ مَّعْلُومٖfajumiʿaفجمعفَجُمِعَSo were assembledl-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicianslimīqātiلميقاتلِمِيقَٰتِfor (the) appointmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(on) a daymaʿlūminمعلوممَّعْلُومٍwell-known.So the wizards were gathered together at a set time on a day appointed.So the magicians were assembled at an appointed time on a known day[9].So the magicians were assembled for the appointment of a well-known day.[1049]So the sorcerers were got together for the appointment of a day well-known,
39 وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ أَنتُم مُّجْتَمِعُونَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it was saidlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِto the people,halهلهَلْ"Willantumأنتمأَنتُمyoumuj'tamiʿūnaمجتمعونمُّجْتَمِعُونَassembleAnd it was said unto the people: Are ye (also) gathering?And it was said to the people, “Will you join the gathering,And it was said to the people, "Will you congregateAnd the people were told: "Are ye (now) assembled?-
40 لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ ٱلسَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُواْ هُمُ ٱلْغَٰلِبِينَlaʿallanāلعلنالَعَلَّنَاThat we maynattabiʿuنتبعنَتَّبِعُfollowl-saḥarataالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةَthe magiciansinإنإِنifkānūكانواكَانُواْthey arehumuهمهُمُthey arel-ghālibīnaالغالبينٱلْغَٰلِبِينَthe victorious?"(They said): Aye, so that we may follow the wizards if they are the winners.so that we may follow the magicians, if they are victorious?”That we might follow the magicians if they are the predominant?""That we may follow the sorcerers (in religion) if they win?"
41 فَلَمَّا جَآءَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ قَالُواْ لِفِرْعَوْنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحْنُ ٱلْغَٰلِبِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāaجاءجَآءَcamel-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicians,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey saidlifir'ʿawnaلفرعونلِفِرْعَوْنَto Firaun,a-innaأئنأَئِنَّ"Is therelanāلنالَنَاfor usla-ajranلأجرالَأَجْرًاa rewardinإنإِنifkunnāكناكُنَّاwe arenaḥnuنحننَحْنُwe arel-ghālibīnaالغالبينٱلْغَٰلِبِينَthe victorious?"And when the wizards came they said unto Pharaoh: Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners?When the magicians came, they said to Pharaoh, “Will there be a reward for us if we are victorious?”And when the magicians arrived, they said to Pharaoh, "Is there indeed for us a reward if we are the predominant?"So when the sorcerers arrived, they said to Pharaoh: "Of course - shall we have a (suitable) reward if we win?
42 قَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنَّكُمْ إِذٗا لَّمِنَ ٱلْمُقَرَّبِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,naʿamنعمنَعَمْ"Yes,wa-innakumوإنكموَإِنَّكُمْand indeed youidhanإذاإِذًاthenlaminaلمنلَّمِنَsurely (will be) ofl-muqarabīnaالمقربينٱلْمُقَرَّبِينَthe ones who are brought near."He said: Aye, and ye will then surely be of those brought near (to me).He said, “Yes, and then you will surely be of those who are close to me.”He said, "Yes, and indeed, you will then be of those near [to me]."He said: "Yea, (and more),- for ye shall in that case be (raised to posts) nearest (to my person)."
43 قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰٓ أَلْقُواْ مَآ أَنتُم مُّلْقُونَqālaقالقَالَSaidlahumلهملَهُمto themmūsāموسىمُّوسَىٰٓMusa.alqūألقواأَلْقُواْ"Throwمامَآwhatantumأنتمأَنتُمyoumul'qūnaملقونمُّلْقُونَ(are) going to throw."Moses said unto them: Throw what ye are going to throw!Moses said to them, “Throw whatever you wish to throw.”Moses said to them, "Throw whatever you will throw."Moses said to them: "Throw ye - that which ye are about to throw!"
44 فَأَلْقَوْاْ حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِيَّهُمْ وَقَالُواْ بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ ٱلْغَٰلِبُونَfa-alqawفألقوافَأَلْقَوْاْSo they threwḥibālahumحبالهمحِبَالَهُمْtheir ropeswaʿiṣiyyahumوعصيهموَعِصِيَّهُمْand their staffswaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْand said,biʿizzatiبعزةبِعِزَّةِ"By the mightfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun,innāإناإِنَّاindeed, welanaḥnuلنحنلَنَحْنُsurely, wel-ghālibūnaالغالبونٱلْغَٰلِبُونَ(are) the victorious."Then they threw down their cords and their staves and said: By Pharaoh's might, lo! we verily are the winners.So they threw their ropes and staffs, and said, “By the glory of Pharaoh, it is we who will be the victorious!”So they threw their ropes and their staffs and said, "By the might of Pharaoh, indeed it is we who are predominant."So they threw their ropes and their rods, and said: "By the might of Pharaoh, it is we who will certainly win!"
45 فَأَلْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَfa-alqāفألقىفَأَلْقَىٰThen threwmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusaʿaṣāhuعصاهعَصَاهُhis stafffa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَIttalqafuتلقفتَلْقَفُswallowedمامَاwhatyafikūnaيأفكونيَأْفِكُونَthey falsified.Then Moses threw his staff and lo! it swallowed that which they did falsely show.Then Moses threw his staff, and at once it swallowed up all objects of their illusion.Then Moses threw his staff, and at once it devoured what they falsified.Then Moses threw his rod, when, behold, it straightway swallows up all the falsehoods which they fake!
46 فَأُلْقِيَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ سَٰجِدِينَfa-ul'qiyaفألقيفَأُلْقِىَThen fell downl-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicianssājidīnaساجدينسَٰجِدِينَprostrate.And the wizards were flung prostrate,So the magicians fell down in prostration.So the magicians fell down in prostration [to Allāh].Then did the sorcerers fall down, prostrate in adoration,
47 قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,āmannāآمناءَامَنَّا"We believebirabbiبرببِرَبِّin (the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds,Crying: We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,They said, “We believe in the Lord of the worlds,They said, "We have believed in the Lord of the worlds,Saying: "We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,
48 رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَٰرُونَrabbiربرَبِّLordmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musawahārūnaوهارونوَهَٰرُونَand Harun."The Lord of Moses and Aaron.the Lord of Moses and Aaron.”The Lord of Moses and Aaron.""The Lord of Moses and Aaron."
49 قَالَ ءَامَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ ءَاذَنَ لَكُمْۖ إِنَّهُ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ ٱلَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ ٱلسِّحْرَ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَۚ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَٰفٖ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,āmantumآمنتمءَامَنتُمْ"You believedlahuلهلَهُin himqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَنْ[that]ādhanaآذنءَاذَنَI gave permissionlakumلكملَكُمْto you.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, helakabīrukumuلكبيركملَكَبِيرُكُمُ(is) surely your chiefalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhoʿallamakumuعلمكمعَلَّمَكُمُhas taught youl-siḥ'raالسحرٱلسِّحْرَthe magic,falasawfaفلسوففَلَسَوْفَso surely soontaʿlamūnaتعلمونتَعْلَمُونَyou will know.la-uqaṭṭiʿannaلأقطعنلَأُقَطِّعَنَّI will surely cut offaydiyakumأيديكمأَيْدِيَكُمْyour handswa-arjulakumوأرجلكموَأَرْجُلَكُمand your feetminمنمِّنْofkhilāfinخلافخِلَٰفٍopposite sides,wala-uṣallibannakumولأصلبنكموَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْand I will surely crucify youajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall."(Pharaoh) said: Ye put your faith in him before I give you leave. Lo! he doubtless is your chief who taught you magic! But verily ye shall come to know. Verily I will cut off your hands and your feet alternately, and verily I will crucify you every one.Pharaoh said, “How dare you believe in him before I give you permission. Indeed, he is your master who taught you magic, but you will soon come to know. I will surely cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, then I will crucify you all.”[Pharaoh] said, "You believed him [i.e., Moses] before I gave you permission. Indeed, he is your leader who has taught you magic, but you are going to know. I will surely cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will surely crucify you all."Said (Pharaoh): "Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? surely he is your leader, who has taught you sorcery! but soon shall ye know! Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will cause you all to die on the cross!"
50 قَالُواْ لَا ضَيْرَۖ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,لالَا"Noḍayraضيرضَيْرَharm.innāإناإِنَّآIndeed, weilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbināربنارَبِّنَاour Lordmunqalibūnaمنقلبونمُنقَلِبُونَ(will) return.They said: It is no hurt, for lo! unto our Lord we shall return.They said, “No harm; we will surely return to our Lord.They said, "No harm. Indeed, to our Lord we will return.They said: "No matter! for us, we shall but return to our Lord!
51 إِنَّا نَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَٰيَٰنَآ أَن كُنَّآ أَوَّلَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, wenaṭmaʿuنطمعنَطْمَعُhopeanأنأَنthatyaghfiraيغفريَغْفِرَwill forgivelanāلنالَنَاusrabbunāربنارَبُّنَاour Lordkhaṭāyānāخطاياناخَطَٰيَٰنَآour sins,anأنأَنbecausekunnāكناكُنَّآwe areawwalaأولأَوَّلَ(the) firstl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ(of) the believers."Lo! we ardently hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins because we are the first of the believers.We hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins, as we are the first of the believers.”Indeed, we aspire that our Lord will forgive us our sins because we were the first of the believers.""Only, our desire is that our Lord will forgive us our faults, that we may become foremost among the believers!"
52 ۞ وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِيٓ إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَwa-awḥaynāوأوحيناوَأَوْحَيْنَآAnd We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,anأنأَنْ[that]asriأسرأَسْرِ"Travel by nightbiʿibādīبعباديبِعِبَادِىٓwith My slaves,innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمindeed, youmuttabaʿūnaمتبعونمُّتَّبَعُونَ(will be) followed."And We inspired Moses, saying: Take away My slaves by night, for ye will be pursued.We inspired Moses, “Leave with My slaves by night; you will surely be pursued.”And We inspired to Moses, "Travel by night with My servants; indeed, you will be pursued."By inspiration we told Moses: "Travel by night with my servants; for surely ye shall be pursued."
53 فَأَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي ٱلْمَدَآئِنِ حَٰشِرِينَfa-arsalaفأرسلفَأَرْسَلَThen sentfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunفيفِىinl-madāiniالمدائنٱلْمَدَآئِنِthe citiesḥāshirīnaحاشرينحَٰشِرِينَgatherers,Then Pharaoh sent into the cities summoners,So Pharaoh sent heralds to the cities[10],Then Pharaoh sent among the cities gatherers[1050]Then Pharaoh sent heralds to (all) the Cities,
54 إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ لَشِرْذِمَةَ قَلِيلُونَinnaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheselashir'dhimatunلشرذمةلَشِرْذِمَةٌ(are) certainly a bandqalīlūnaقليلونقَلِيلُونَsmall(Who said): Lo! these indeed are but a little troop,saying, “These are but a small band,[And said], "Indeed, those are but a small band,(Saying): "These (Israelites) are but a small band,
55 وَإِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَآئِظُونَwa-innahumوإنهموَإِنَّهُمْAnd indeed, theylanāلنالَنَا[to] uslaghāiẓūnaلغائظونلَغَآئِظُونَ(are) surely enraging,And lo! they are offenders against us.and they have enraged us,And indeed, they are enraging us,"And they are raging furiously against us;
56 وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَٰذِرُونَwa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاAnd indeed, welajamīʿunلجميعلَجَمِيعٌ(are) surely a multitudeḥādhirūnaحاذرونحَٰذِرُونَforewarned."And lo! we are a ready host.but we are all well-prepared.”And indeed, we are a cautious society...""But we are a multitude amply fore-warned."
57 فَأَخْرَجْنَٰهُم مِّن جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖfa-akhrajnāhumفأخرجناهمفَأَخْرَجْنَٰهُمSo We expelled themminمنمِّنfromjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,Thus did We take them away from gardens and watersprings,Thus did We drive them[11] out of their gardens and springs,So We removed them from gardens and springsSo We expelled them from gardens, springs,
58 وَكُنُوزٖ وَمَقَامٖ كَرِيمٖwakunūzinوكنوزوَكُنُوزٍAnd treasureswamaqāminومقاموَمَقَامٍand a placekarīminكريمكَرِيمٍhonorable,And treasures and a fair estate.and their treasures and splendid dwellings.And treasures and honorable station[1051] -Treasures, and every kind of honourable position;
59 كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus.wa-awrathnāhāوأورثناهاوَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَاAnd We caused to inherit thembanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel.is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel.Thus (were those things taken from them) and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them.So it was, and We made the Children of Israel to inherit them.Thus. And We caused to inherit it the Children of Israel.Thus it was, but We made the Children of Israel inheritors of such things.
60 فَأَتْبَعُوهُم مُّشْرِقِينَfa-atbaʿūhumفأتبعوهمفَأَتْبَعُوهُمSo they followed themmush'riqīnaمشرقينمُّشْرِقِينَ(at) sunrise.And they overtook them at sunrise.They pursued them at sunrise.So they pursued them at sunrise.So they pursued them at sunrise.
61 فَلَمَّا تَرَٰٓءَا ٱلْجَمْعَانِ قَالَ أَصْحَٰبُ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّا لَمُدْرَكُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whentarāāتراءىتَرَٰٓءَاsaw each otherl-jamʿāniالجمعانٱلْجَمْعَانِthe two hosts,qālaقالقَالَsaidaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(the) companionsmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(of) Musa,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, welamud'rakūnaلمدركونلَمُدْرَكُونَ(are) surely to be overtaken."And when the two hosts saw each other, those with Moses said: Lo! we are indeed caught.When the two groups saw each other, the companions of Moses said, “We are surely overtaken!”And when the two companies saw one another, the companions of Moses said, "Indeed, we are to be overtaken!"And when the two bodies saw each other, the people of Moses said: "We are sure to be overtaken."
62 قَالَ كَلَّآۖ إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهْدِينِqālaقالقَالَHe said,kallāكلاكَلَّآ"Nay,innaإنإِنَّindeed,maʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith merabbīربيرَبِّى(is) my Lord,sayahdīniسيهدينسَيَهْدِينِHe will guide me."He said: Nay, verily! for lo! my Lord is with me. He will guide me.Moses said, “Certainly not! My Lord is with me; He will guide me.”[Moses] said, "No! Indeed, with me is my Lord; He will guide me."(Moses) said: "By no means! my Lord is with me! Soon will He guide me!"
63 فَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ ٱضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ ٱلْبَحْرَۖ فَٱنفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرْقٖ كَٱلطَّوْدِ ٱلْعَظِيمِfa-awḥaynāفأوحينافَأَوْحَيْنَآThen We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,aniأنأَنِ[that]iḍ'ribاضربٱضْرِب"Strikebiʿaṣākaبعصاكبِّعَصَاكَwith your staffl-baḥraالبحرٱلْبَحْرَthe sea."fa-infalaqaفانفلقفَٱنفَلَقَSo it partedfakānaفكانفَكَانَand becamekulluكلكُلُّeachfir'qinفرقفِرْقٍpartkal-ṭawdiكالطودكَٱلطَّوْدِlike the mountainl-ʿaẓīmiالعظيمٱلْعَظِيمِ[the] great.Then We inspired Moses, saying: Smite the sea with thy staff. And it parted, and each part was as a mountain vast.Then We inspired Moses, “Strike the sea with your staff,” so it parted, and each part became like a huge mountain.Then We inspired to Moses, "Strike with your staff the sea," and it parted, and each portion was like a great towering mountain.Then We told Moses by inspiration: "Strike the sea with thy rod." So it divided, and each separate part became like the huge, firm mass of a mountain.
64 وَأَزْلَفْنَا ثَمَّ ٱلْأٓخَرِينَwa-azlafnāوأزلفناوَأَزْلَفْنَاAnd We brought nearthammaثمثَمَّthere,l-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.Then brought We near the others to that place.Then We brought the others [i.e., the pursuers] close to that place,And We advanced thereto the others [i.e., the pursuers].And We made the other party approach thither.
65 وَأَنجَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُٓ أَجْمَعِينَwa-anjaynāوأنجيناوَأَنجَيْنَاAnd We savedmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusawamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿahuمعهمَّعَهُٓ(were) with himajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.And We saved Moses and those with him, every one;and We saved Moses and all those who were with him.And We saved Moses and those with him, all together.We delivered Moses and all who were with him;
66 ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا ٱلْأٓخَرِينَthummaثمثُمَّThenaghraqnāأغرقناأَغْرَقْنَاWe drownedl-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.And We drowned the others.Then we drowned the others.Then We drowned the others.But We drowned the others.
67 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely (is) a Sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
68 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Indeed, your Lord is the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
69 وَٱتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ إِبْرَٰهِيمَwa-ut'luواتلوَٱتْلُAnd reciteʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themnaba-aنبأنَبَأَ(the) newsib'rāhīmaإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمَ(of) Ibrahim,Recite unto them the story of Abraham:Relate to them the story of Abraham,And recite to them the news of Abraham,And rehearse to them (something of) Abraham's story.
70 إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِۦ مَا تَعْبُدُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَhe saidli-abīhiلأبيهلِأَبِيهِto his fatherwaqawmihiوقومهوَقَوْمِهِۦand his people,مامَا"Whattaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَ(do) you worship?"When he said unto his father and his folk: What worship ye?when he said to his father and his people, “What do you worship?”When he said to his father and his people, "What do you worship?"Behold, he said to his father and his people: "What worship ye?"
71 قَالُواْ نَعْبُدُ أَصْنَامٗا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَٰكِفِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,naʿbuduنعبدنَعْبُدُ"We worshipaṣnāmanأصناماأَصْنَامًاidols,fanaẓalluفنظلفَنَظَلُّso we will remainlahāلهالَهَاto themʿākifīnaعاكفينعَٰكِفِينَdevoted."They said: We worship idols, and are ever devoted unto them.They said, “We worship idols and remain devoted to them.”They said, "We worship idols and remain to them devoted."They said: "We worship idols, and we remain constantly in attendance on them."
72 قَالَ هَلْ يَسْمَعُونَكُمْ إِذْ تَدْعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,halهلهَلْ"Doyasmaʿūnakumيسمعونكميَسْمَعُونَكُمْthey hear youidhإذإِذْwhentadʿūnaتدعونتَدْعُونَyou call?He said: Do they hear you when ye cry?He said, “Do they hear you when you call upon them?He said, "Do they hear you when you supplicate?He said: "Do they listen to you when ye call (on them)?"
73 أَوْ يَنفَعُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَضُرُّونَawأوأَوْOryanfaʿūnakumينفعونكميَنفَعُونَكُمْ(do) they benefit youawأوأَوْoryaḍurrūnaيضرونيَضُرُّونَthey harm (you)?"Or do they benefit or harm you?Or can they benefit or harm you?”Or do they benefit you, or do they harm?""Or do you good or harm?"
74 قَالُواْ بَلْ وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا كَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,balبلبَلْ"Nay,wajadnāوجدناوَجَدْنَآbut we foundābāanāآباءناءَابَآءَنَاour forefatherskadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَlike that -yafʿalūnaيفعلونيَفْعَلُونَdoing."They said: Nay, but we found our fathers acting on this wise.They said, “No, but this is what we found our forefathers doing.”They said, "But we found our fathers doing thus."They said: "Nay, but we found our fathers doing thus (what we do)."
75 قَالَ أَفَرَءَيْتُم مَّا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,afara-aytumأفرأيتمأَفَرَءَيْتُم"Do you seeمامَّاwhatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou have beentaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَworshipping,He said: See now that which ye worship,He said, “Do you see what you have been worshiping,He said, "Then do you see what you have been worshipping,He said: "Do ye then see whom ye have been worshipping,-
76 أَنتُمْ وَءَابَآؤُكُمُ ٱلْأَقْدَمُونَantumأنتمأَنتُمْYouwaābāukumuوآباؤكموَءَابَآؤُكُمُand your forefathers.l-aqdamūnaالأقدمونٱلْأَقْدَمُونَand your forefathers.Ye and your forefathers!you and your ancestors?You and your ancient forefathers?"Ye and your fathers before you?-
77 فَإِنَّهُمْ عَدُوَّ لِّيٓ إِلَّا رَبَّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَfa-innahumفإنهمفَإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(are) enemiesليلِّىٓto me,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptrabbaربرَبَّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds,Lo! they are (all) an enemy unto me, save the Lord of the Worlds,Indeed, they are my enemies, except the Lord of the worlds[12],Indeed, they are enemies to me, except the Lord of the worlds,[1052]"For they are enemies to me; not so the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds;
78 ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهْدِينِalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whokhalaqanīخلقنيخَلَقَنِىcreated me,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَand Heyahdīniيهدينيَهْدِينِguides me.Who created me, and He doth guide me,Who created me, so He guides me;Who created me, and He [it is who] guides me."Who created me, and it is He Who guides me;
79 وَٱلَّذِي هُوَ يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whohuwaهوهُوَ[He]yuṭ'ʿimunīيطعمنييُطْعِمُنِىgives me foodwayasqīniويسقينوَيَسْقِينِand gives me drink.And Who feedeth me and watereth me.and it is He Who provides me with food and drink;And it is He who feeds me and gives me drink."Who gives me food and drink,
80 وَإِذَا مَرِضْتُ فَهُوَ يَشْفِينِwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenmariḍ'tuمرضتمَرِضْتُI am ill,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen Heyashfīniيشفينيَشْفِينِcures me,And when I sicken, then He healeth me,and when I am ill He heals me;And when I am ill, it is He who cures me"And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me;
81 وَٱلَّذِي يُمِيتُنِي ثُمَّ يُحْيِينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whoyumītunīيميتنييُمِيتُنِىwill cause me to diethummaثمثُمَّthenyuḥ'yīniيحيينيُحْيِينِhe will give me life,And Who causeth me to die, then giveth me life (again),and He will cause me to die and then bring me back to life;And who will cause me to die and then bring me to life"Who will cause me to die, and then to life (again);
82 وَٱلَّذِيٓ أَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لِي خَطِيٓـَٔتِي يَوْمَ ٱلدِّينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىٓAnd the One Who -aṭmaʿuأطمعأَطْمَعُI hopeanأنأَنthatyaghfiraيغفريَغْفِرَHe will forgiveليلِىfor mekhaṭīatīخطيئتيخَطِيٓـَٔتِىmy faultsyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-dīniالدينٱلدِّينِ(of) the Judgment.And Who, I ardently hope, will forgive me my sin on the Day of Judgment.and I hope that He will forgive me my sins on the Day of Judgment.”And who I aspire that He will forgive me my sin on the Day of Recompense.""And who, I hope, will forgive me my faults on the day of Judgment.
83 رَبِّ هَبْ لِي حُكْمٗا وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِٱلصَّٰلِحِينَrabbiربرَبِّMy Lord!habهبهَبْGrantليلِى[for] meḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاwisdomwa-alḥiq'nīوألحقنيوَأَلْحِقْنِىand join mebil-ṣāliḥīnaبالصالحينبِٱلصَّٰلِحِينَwith the righteous.My Lord! Vouchsafe me wisdom and unite me to the righteous.“My Lord, grant me knowledge, and join me with the righteous,[And he said], "My Lord, grant me authority and join me with the righteous."O my Lord! bestow wisdom on me, and join me with the righteous;
84 وَٱجْعَل لِّي لِسَانَ صِدْقٖ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرِينَwa-ij'ʿalواجعلوَٱجْعَلAnd grantليلِّى[for] melisānaلسانلِسَانَa mentionṣid'qinصدقصِدْقٍ(of) honorفيفِىamongl-ākhirīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخِرِينَthe later (generations).And give unto me a good report in later generations.and grant me an honorable mention among the later generations[13],And grant me a mention [i.e., reputation] of honor among later generations."Grant me honourable mention on the tongue of truth among the latest (generations);
85 وَٱجْعَلْنِي مِن وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ ٱلنَّعِيمِwa-ij'ʿalnīواجعلنيوَٱجْعَلْنِىAnd make meminمنمِنofwarathatiورثةوَرَثَةِ(the) inheritorsjannatiجنةجَنَّةِ(of) Garden(s)l-naʿīmiالنعيمٱلنَّعِيمِ(of) Delight.And place me among the inheritors of the Garden of Delight,and make me of those who will inherit the Garden of Bliss;And place me among the inheritors of the Garden of Pleasure."Make me one of the inheritors of the Garden of Bliss;
86 وَٱغْفِرْ لِأَبِيٓ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَwa-igh'firواغفروَٱغْفِرْAnd forgiveli-abīلأبيلِأَبِىٓmy father.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَisminaمنمِنَofl-ḍālīnaالضالينٱلضَّآلِّينَthose astray.And forgive my father. Lo! he is of those who err.and forgive my father, for he is one of those who have gone astray;And forgive my father. Indeed, he has been of those astray."Forgive my father, for that he is among those astray;
87 وَلَا تُخْزِنِي يَوْمَ يُبْعَثُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottukh'zinīتخزنيتُخْزِنِىdisgrace meyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayyub'ʿathūnaيبعثونيُبْعَثُونَthey are resurrected,And abase me not on the day when they are raised,and do not disgrace me on the Day when all will be resurrected –And do not disgrace me on the Day they are [all] resurrected -"And let me not be in disgrace on the Day when (men) will be raised up;-
88 يَوْمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالَ وَلَا بَنُونَyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Dayلالَاnotyanfaʿuينفعيَنفَعُwill benefitmālunمالمَالٌwealthwalāولاوَلَاand notbanūnaبنونبَنُونَsons,The day when wealth and sons avail not (any man)the Day when neither wealth nor children will be of any avail,The Day when there will not benefit [anyone] wealth or children"The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail,
89 إِلَّا مَنْ أَتَى ٱللَّهَ بِقَلْبٖ سَلِيمٖillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَنْ(he) whoatāأتىأَتَىcomesl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَ(to) Allahbiqalbinبقلببِقَلْبٍwith a heartsalīminسليمسَلِيمٍsound."Save him who bringeth unto Allah a whole heart.except the one who comes to Allah with a sound heart[14].”But only one who comes to Allāh with a sound heart.""But only he (will prosper) that brings to Allah a sound heart;
90 وَأُزْلِفَتِ ٱلْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَwa-uz'lifatiوأزلفتوَأُزْلِفَتِAnd (will be) brought nearl-janatuالجنةٱلْجَنَّةُthe Paradiselil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَfor the righteous.And the Garden will be brought nigh for those who ward off (evil).Paradise will be brought near to the righteous,And Paradise will be brought near [that Day] to the righteous."To the righteous, the Garden will be brought near,
91 وَبُرِّزَتِ ٱلْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَwaburrizatiوبرزتوَبُرِّزَتِAnd (will be) made manifestl-jaḥīmuالجحيمٱلْجَحِيمُthe Hellfirelil'ghāwīnaللغاوينلِلْغَاوِينَto the deviators.And hell will appear plainly to the erring.and Hellfire will be uncovered to those who went astray,And Hellfire will be brought forth for the deviators,"And to those straying in Evil, the Fire will be placed in full view;
92 وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it will be saidlahumلهملَهُمْto them,aynaأينأَيْنَ"Whereمامَا(is) thatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou usedtaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَ(to) worshipAnd it will be said unto them: Where is (all) that ye used to worshipand they will be told, “Where are those whom you used to worshipAnd it will be said to them, "Where are those you used to worship"And it shall be said to them: 'Where are the (gods) ye worshipped-
93 مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ هَلْ يَنصُرُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَنتَصِرُونَminمنمِنBesides Allah?dūniدوندُونِBesides Allah?l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِBesides Allah?halهلهَلْCanyanṣurūnakumينصرونكميَنصُرُونَكُمْthey help youawأوأَوْoryantaṣirūnaينتصرونيَنتَصِرُونَhelp themselves?"Instead of Allah? Can they help you or help themselves?other than Allah? Can they help you or even help themselves?”Other than Allāh? Can they help you or help themselves?""'Besides Allah? Can they help you or help themselves?'
94 فَكُبْكِبُواْ فِيهَا هُمْ وَٱلْغَاوُنَfakub'kibūفكبكبوافَكُبْكِبُواْThen they will be overturnedfīhāفيهافِيهَاinto it,humهمهُمْtheywal-ghāwūnaوالغاوونوَٱلْغَاوُنَand the deviatorsThen will they be hurled therein, they and the seducersThen they will be hurled into Hell one upon another, along with those who led them astray,So they will be overturned into it [i.e., Hellfire], they and the deviators"Then they will be thrown headlong into the (Fire),- they and those straying in Evil,
95 وَجُنُودُ إِبْلِيسَ أَجْمَعُونَwajunūduوجنودوَجُنُودُAnd (the) hostsib'līsaإبليسإِبْلِيسَ(of) Iblisajmaʿūnaأجمعونأَجْمَعُونَall together.And the hosts of Iblis, together.and the followers of Iblīs, all together.And the soldiers of Iblees, all together."And the whole hosts of Iblis together.
96 قَالُواْ وَهُمْ فِيهَا يَخْتَصِمُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey (will) saywahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyfīhāفيهافِيهَاin ityakhtaṣimūnaيختصمونيَخْتَصِمُونَ(are) disputing,And they will say, when they are quarrelling therein:There the deviants will say while quarreling with their false deities,They will say while they dispute therein,"They will say there in their mutual bickerings:
97 تَٱللَّهِ إِن كُنَّا لَفِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٍtal-lahiتاللهتَٱللَّهِ"By Allah,inإنإِنindeed,kunnāكناكُنَّاwe werelafīلفيلَفِىsurely inḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍerrormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclearBy Allah, of a truth we were in error manifest“By Allah, we were clearly misguided,"By Allāh, we were indeed in manifest error"'By Allah, we were truly in an error manifest,
98 إِذْ نُسَوِّيكُم بِرَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَidhإذإِذْWhennusawwīkumنسويكمنُسَوِّيكُمwe equated youbirabbiبرببِرَبِّwith (the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.When we made you equal with the Lord of the Worlds.when we deemed you equal to the Lord of the worlds.When we equated you with the Lord of the worlds."'When we held you as equals with the Lord of the Worlds;
99 وَمَآ أَضَلَّنَآ إِلَّا ٱلْمُجْرِمُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notaḍallanāأضلناأَضَلَّنَآmisguided usillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-muj'rimūnaالمجرمونٱلْمُجْرِمُونَthe criminals.It was but the guilty who misled us.None led us astray except the wicked.And no one misguided us except the criminals."'And our seducers were only those who were steeped in guilt.
100 فَمَا لَنَا مِن شَٰفِعِينَfamāفمافَمَاSo (now) notlanāلنالَنَاwe haveminمنمِنanyshāfiʿīnaشافعينشَٰفِعِينَintercessorsNow we have no intercessorsNow we neither have any intercessors,So now we have no intercessors"'Now, then, we have none to intercede (for us),
101 وَلَا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٖwalāولاوَلَاAnd notṣadīqinصديقصَدِيقٍa friendḥamīminحميمحَمِيمٍclose.Nor any loving friend.nor a close friend.And not a devoted friend."'Nor a single friend to feel (for us).
102 فَلَوْ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةٗ فَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَfalawفلوفَلَوْThen ifannaأنأَنَّthatlanāلنالَنَاwe hadkarratanكرةكَرَّةًa return,fanakūnaفنكونفَنَكُونَthen we could beminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers."Oh, that we had another turn (on earth), that we might be of the believers!If only we had a chance to return, we would be among the believers.”Then if we only had a return [to the world] and could be of the believers..."[1053]"'Now if we only had a chance of return we shall truly be of those who believe!'"
103 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely is a Sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers!Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign but most of them do not believe.
104 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is surely the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
105 كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ نُوحٍ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDeniedqawmuقومقَوْمُ(the) peoplenūḥinنوحنُوحٍ(of) Nuhl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe MessengersNoah's folk denied the messengers (of Allah),The people of Noah rejected the messengers[15]The people of Noah denied the messengers[1054]The people of Noah rejected the messengers.
106 إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brothernūḥunنوحنُوحٌNuh,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Noah said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Noah said to them, “Do you not fear Allah?When their brother Noah said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Noah said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)?
107 إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust:
108 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah, and obey me.
109 وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاbutʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I seek of you no reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds;And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds:
110 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me."So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.”So fear Allāh and obey me.""So fear Allah, and obey me."
111 ۞ قَالُوٓاْ أَنُؤْمِنُ لَكَ وَٱتَّبَعَكَ ٱلْأَرْذَلُونَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,anu'minuأنؤمنأَنُؤْمِنُ"Should we believelakaلكلَكَin youwa-ittabaʿakaواتبعكوَٱتَّبَعَكَwhile followed youl-ardhalūnaالأرذلونٱلْأَرْذَلُونَthe lowest?"They said: Shall we put faith in thee, when the lowest (of the people) follow thee?They said, “Shall we believe in you when you are followed by the lowest people[16]?”They said, "Should we believe you while you are followed by the lowest [class of people]?"They said: "Shall we believe in thee when it is the meanest that follow thee?"
112 قَالَ وَمَا عِلْمِي بِمَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,wamāوماوَمَا"And whatʿil'mīعلميعِلْمِى(do) I knowbimāبمابِمَاof whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey usedyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَ(to) do?He said: And what knowledge have I of what they may have been doing (in the past)?He said, “What knowledge do I have of what they do?He said, "And what is my knowledge of what they used to do?He said: "And what do I know as to what they do?
113 إِنْ حِسَابُهُمْ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّيۖ لَوْ تَشْعُرُونَinإنإِنْVerily,ḥisābuhumحسابهمحِسَابُهُمْtheir accountillāإلاإِلَّا(is) butʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponrabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,lawلولَوْiftashʿurūnaتشعرونتَشْعُرُونَyou perceive.Lo! their reckoning is my Lord's concern, if ye but knew;Their reckoning is only with my Lord if you realize!Their account is only upon my Lord, if you [could] perceive."Their account is only with my Lord, if ye could (but) understand.
114 وَمَآ أَنَا بِطَارِدِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notanāأناأَنَاI ambiṭāridiبطاردبِطَارِدِthe one to drive awayl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers.And I am not (here) to repulse believers.I am not going to drive the believers away.And I am not one to drive away the believers."I am not one to drive away those who believe.
115 إِنْ أَنَا إِلَّا نَذِيرَ مُّبِينَinإنإِنْNotanāأناأَنَاI amillāإلاإِلَّاbutnadhīrunنذيرنَذِيرٌa warnermubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear."I am only a plain warner.I am only a clear warner.”I am only a clear warner.""I am sent only to warn plainly in public."
116 قَالُواْ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَٰنُوحُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلْمَرْجُومِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,la-inلئنلَئِن"Iflamلملَّمْnottantahiتنتهتَنتَهِyou desist,yānūḥuيا نوحيَٰنُوحُO Nuh!latakūnannaلتكوننلَتَكُونَنَّSurely you will beminaمنمِنَofl-marjūmīnaالمرجومينٱلْمَرْجُومِينَthose who are stoned."They said: If thou cease not, O Noah, thou wilt surely be among those stoned (to death).They said, “O Noah, if you do not desist, you will certainly be stoned.”They said, "If you do not desist, O Noah, you will surely be of those who are stoned."They said: "If thou desist not, O Noah! thou shalt be stoned (to death)."
117 قَالَ رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي كَذَّبُونِqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,qawmīقوميقَوْمِىmy peoplekadhabūniكذبونكَذَّبُونِhave denied me.He said: My Lord! Lo! my own folk deny me.He said, “My Lord, my people have rejected me.He said, "My Lord, indeed my people have denied me.He said: "O my Lord! truly my people have rejected me.
118 فَٱفْتَحْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَتْحٗا وَنَجِّنِي وَمَن مَّعِيَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَfa-if'taḥفافتحفَٱفْتَحْSo judgebaynīبينيبَيْنِىbetween mewabaynahumوبينهموَبَيْنَهُمْand between themfatḥanفتحافَتْحًا(with decisive) judgment,wanajjinīونجنيوَنَجِّنِىand save mewamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿiyaمعيمَّعِىَ(are) with meminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers."Therefor judge Thou between us, a (conclusive) judgment, and save me and those believers who are with me.So judge between me and them decisively, and save me and the believers who are with me.”Then judge between me and them with decisive judgement and save me and those with me of the believers.""Judge Thou, then, between me and them openly, and deliver me and those of the Believers who are with me."
119 فَأَنجَيْنَٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ فِي ٱلْفُلْكِ ٱلْمَشْحُونِfa-anjaynāhuفأنجيناهفَأَنجَيْنَٰهُSo We saved himwamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿahuمعهمَّعَهُ(were) with himفيفِىinl-ful'kiالفلكٱلْفُلْكِthe ship,l-mashḥūniالمشحونٱلْمَشْحُونِladen.And We saved him and those with him in the laden ship.So We saved him and those who were with him in the fully laden Ark.So We saved him and those with him in the laden ship.So We delivered him and those with him, in the Ark filled (with all creatures).
120 ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا بَعْدُ ٱلْبَاقِينَthummaثمثُمَّThenaghraqnāأغرقناأَغْرَقْنَاWe drownedbaʿduبعدبَعْدُthereafterl-bāqīnaالباقينٱلْبَاقِينَthe remaining ones.Then afterward We drowned the others.Then We drowned thereafter all the rest.Then We drowned thereafter the remaining ones.Thereafter We drowned those who remained behind.
121 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, (is) a signwamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
122 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord, He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Indeed, your Lord is the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
123 كَذَّبَتْ عَادٌ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDeniedʿādunعادعَادٌ(the people) of Aadl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.(The tribe of) A'ad denied the messengers (of Allah).The people of ‘Ād rejected the messengersʿAad denied the messengersThe 'Ad (people) rejected the messengers.
124 إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ هُودٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brotherhūdunهودهُودٌHud,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Hud said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Hūd said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When their brother Hūd said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Hud said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)?
125 إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust:
126 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah and obey me.
127 وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds.
128 أَتَبْنُونَ بِكُلِّ رِيعٍ ءَايَةٗ تَعْبَثُونَatabnūnaأتبنونأَتَبْنُونَDo you constructbikulliبكلبِكُلِّon everyrīʿinريعرِيعٍelevationāyatanآيةءَايَةًa sign,taʿbathūnaتعبثونتَعْبَثُونَamusing yourselves,Build ye on every high place a monument for vain delight?Do you build a landmark[17] on every high place for no purpose?Do you construct on every elevation a sign,[1055] amusing yourselves,"Do ye build a landmark on every high place to amuse yourselves?
129 وَتَتَّخِذُونَ مَصَانِعَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَخْلُدُونَwatattakhidhūnaوتتخذونوَتَتَّخِذُونَAnd take for yourselvesmaṣāniʿaمصانعمَصَانِعَstrongholdslaʿallakumلعلكملَعَلَّكُمْthat you maytakhludūnaتخلدونتَخْلُدُونَlive forever?And seek ye out strongholds, that haply ye may last for ever?And do you construct for yourselves palaces, hoping that you will live forever?And take for yourselves constructions [i.e., palaces and fortresses] that you might abide eternally?"And do ye get for yourselves fine buildings in the hope of living therein (for ever)?
130 وَإِذَا بَطَشْتُم بَطَشْتُمْ جَبَّارِينَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenbaṭashtumبطشتمبَطَشْتُمyou seize,baṭashtumبطشتمبَطَشْتُمْyou seizejabbārīnaجبارينجَبَّارِينَ(as) tyrants.And if ye seize by force, seize ye as tyrants?And when you attack [others], do you attack ruthlessly?And when you strike, you strike as tyrants."And when ye exert your strong hand, do ye do it like men of absolute power?
131 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.Rather keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.So fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."Now fear Allah, and obey me.
132 وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَمَدَّكُم بِمَا تَعْلَمُونَwa-ittaqūواتقواوَٱتَّقُواْAnd fearalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓthe One Whoamaddakumأمدكمأَمَدَّكُمhas aided youbimāبمابِمَاwith whattaʿlamūnaتعلمونتَعْلَمُونَyou know,Keep your duty toward Him Who hath aided you with (the good things) that ye know,And fear the One Who has provided you with everything you know:And fear He who provided you with that which you know,"Yea, fear Him Who has bestowed on you freely all that ye know.
133 أَمَدَّكُم بِأَنْعَٰمٖ وَبَنِينَamaddakumأمدكمأَمَدَّكُمHe has aided youbi-anʿāminبأنعامبِأَنْعَٰمٍwith cattlewabanīnaوبنينوَبَنِينَand children,Hath aided you with cattle and sons.Who provided you with livestock and children,Provided you with grazing livestock and children"Freely has He bestowed on you cattle and sons,-
134 وَجَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٍwajannātinوجناتوَجَنَّٰتٍAnd gardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs.And gardens and watersprings.and with gardens and springs.And gardens and springs."And Gardens and Springs.
135 إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٖinnīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iakhāfuأخافأَخَافُ[I] fearʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْfor youʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a DayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍGreat."Lo! I fear for you the retribution of an awful day.I fear for you the punishment of a momentous day.”Indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a terrible day.""Truly I fear for you the Penalty of a Great Day."
136 قَالُواْ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْنَآ أَوَعَظْتَ أَمْ لَمْ تَكُن مِّنَ ٱلْوَٰعِظِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,sawāonسواءسَوَآءٌ"(It is) sameʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَآto usawaʿaẓtaأوعظتأَوَعَظْتَwhether you adviseamأمأَمْorlamلملَمْnottakunتكنتَكُنyou areminaمنمِّنَofl-wāʿiẓīnaالواعظينٱلْوَٰعِظِينَthe advisors.They said: It is all one to us whether thou preachest or art not of those who preach;They said, “It is the same to us whether you admonish us or not.They said, "It is all the same to us whether you advise or are not of the advisors.They said: "It is the same to us whether thou admonish us or be not among (our) admonishers!
137 إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا خُلُقُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَinإنإِنْNothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاbutkhuluquخلقخُلُقُ(the) customl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people),This is but a fable of the men of old,This is nothing but the custom of the former people,This is not but the custom of the former peoples,"This is no other than a customary device of the ancients,
138 وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnaḥnuنحننَحْنُwebimuʿadhabīnaبمعذبينبِمُعَذَّبِينَ(are) the ones to be punished."And we shall not be doomed.and we will never be punished.”And we are not to be punished.""And we are not the ones to receive Pains and Penalties!"
139 فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَfakadhabūhuفكذبوهفَكَذَّبُوهُSo they denied him,fa-ahlaknāhumفأهلكناهمفَأَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْthen We destroyed them.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, is a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.And they denied him; therefor We destroyed them. Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Thus they rejected him, so We destroyed them. Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe,And they denied him, so We destroyed them. Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.So they rejected him, and We destroyed them. Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
140 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord, He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
141 كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُودُ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDeniedthamūduثمودثَمُودُThamud,l-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers(The tribe of) Thamud denied the messengers (of Allah)The people of Thamūd rejected the messengersThamūd denied the messengersThe Thamud (people) rejected the messengers.
142 إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ صَٰلِحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhen,qālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brotherṣāliḥunصالحصَٰلِحٌSalih,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Salih said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Sālih said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When their brother Ṣāliḥ said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Salih said to them: "Will you not fear (Allah)?
143 إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust.
144 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah, and obey me.
145 وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds.
146 أَتُتْرَكُونَ فِي مَا هَٰهُنَآ ءَامِنِينَatut'rakūnaأتتركونأَتُتْرَكُونَWill you be leftفيفِىinمامَاwhathāhunāهاهناهَٰهُنَآ(is) hereāminīnaآمنينءَامِنِينَsecure,Will ye be left secure in that which is here before us,Will you be left secure in whatever you have here,Will you be left in what is here, secure [from death],"Will ye be left secure, in (the enjoyment of) all that ye have here?-
147 فِي جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖفيفِىInjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,In gardens and watersprings.in gardens and springs,Within gardens and springs"Gardens and Springs,
148 وَزُرُوعٖ وَنَخْلٖ طَلْعُهَا هَضِيمَwazurūʿinوزروعوَزُرُوعٍAnd cornfieldswanakhlinونخلوَنَخْلٍand date-palmsṭalʿuhāطلعهاطَلْعُهَاits spadixhaḍīmunهضيمهَضِيمٌsoft?And tilled fields and heavy-sheathed palm-trees,and in fields of crops and date palms laden with tender fruit,And fields of crops and palm trees with softened fruit?"And corn-fields and date-palms with spathes near breaking (with the weight of fruit)?
149 وَتَنْحِتُونَ مِنَ ٱلْجِبَالِ بُيُوتٗا فَٰرِهِينَwatanḥitūnaوتنحتونوَتَنْحِتُونَAnd you carveminaمنمِنَofl-jibāliالجبالٱلْجِبَالِthe mountains,buyūtanبيوتابُيُوتًاhousesfārihīnaفارهينفَٰرِهِينَskillfully.Though ye hew out dwellings in the mountain, being skilful?carving out houses in the mountains with great skill?And you carve out of the mountains, homes, with skill."And ye carve houses out of (rocky) mountains with great skill.
150 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.Therefor keep your duty to Allah and obey me,So fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."But fear Allah and obey me;
151 وَلَا تُطِيعُوٓاْ أَمْرَ ٱلْمُسْرِفِينَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottuṭīʿūتطيعواتُطِيعُوٓاْobeyamraأمرأَمْرَ(the) commandl-mus'rifīnaالمسرفينٱلْمُسْرِفِينَ(of) the transgressors,And obey not the command of the prodigal,And do not obey the command of the transgressors,And do not obey the order of the transgressors,"And follow not the bidding of those who are extravagant,-
152 ٱلَّذِينَ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoyuf'sidūnaيفسدونيُفْسِدُونَspread corruptionفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthwalāولاوَلَاand (do) notyuṣ'liḥūnaيصلحونيُصْلِحُونَreform."Who spread corruption in the earth, and reform not.those who spread corruption in the land and never do what is right.”Who cause corruption in the land and do not amend.""Who make mischief in the land, and mend not (their ways)."
153 قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ مِنَ ٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyantaأنتأَنتَyouminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-musaḥarīnaالمسحرينٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَthose bewitched.They said: Thou art but one of the bewitched;They said, “You are but one of those who are bewitched!They said, "You are only of those affected by magic.They said: "Thou art only one of those bewitched!
154 مَآ أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرَ مِّثْلُنَا فَأْتِ بِـَٔايَةٍ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَمامَآNotantaأنتأَنتَyouillāإلاإِلَّا(are) exceptbasharunبشربَشَرٌa manmith'lunāمثلنامِّثْلُنَاlike us,fatiفأتفَأْتِso bringbiāyatinبآيةبِـَٔايَةٍa sign,inإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyouminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-ṣādiqīnaالصادقينٱلصَّٰدِقِينَthe truthful."Thou art but a mortal like us. So bring some token if thou art of the truthful.You are but a human like us, so bring a sign if you are one of the truthful.”You are but a man like ourselves, so bring a sign, if you should be of the truthful.""Thou art no more than a mortal like us: then bring us a Sign, if thou tellest the truth!"
155 قَالَ هَٰذِهِۦ نَاقَةَ لَّهَا شِرْبَ وَلَكُمْ شِرْبُ يَوْمٖ مَّعْلُومٖqālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhihiهذههَٰذِهِۦ"Thisnāqatunناقةنَاقَةٌ(is) a she-camel.lahāلهالَّهَاFor hershir'bunشربشِرْبٌ(is a share of) drink,walakumولكموَلَكُمْand for youshir'buشربشِرْبُ(is a share of) drinkyawminيوميَوْمٍ(on) a daymaʿlūminمعلوممَّعْلُومٍknown.He said: (Behold) this she-camel. She hath the right to drink (at the well), and ye have the right to drink, (each) on an appointed day.Sālih said, “This is a she-camel[18]; she will have her share of water and you will have yours, each on a specified day.He said, "This is a she-camel.[1056] For her is a [time of] drink, and for you is a [time of] drink, [each] on a known day.He said: "Here is a she-camel: she has a right of watering, and ye have a right of watering, (severally) on a day appointed.
156 وَلَا تَمَسُّوهَا بِسُوٓءٖ فَيَأْخُذَكُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٖwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottamassūhāتمسوهاتَمَسُّوهَاtouch herbisūinبسوءبِسُوٓءٍwith harm,fayakhudhakumفيأخذكمفَيَأْخُذَكُمْlest seize youʿadhābuعذابعَذَابُ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a DayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍGreat."And touch her not with ill lest there come on you the retribution of an awful day.Do not touch her with harm, or you will be seized by the punishment of a horrible day.”And do not touch her with harm, lest you be seized by the punishment of a terrible day.""Touch her not with harm, lest the Penalty of a Great Day seize you."
157 فَعَقَرُوهَا فَأَصْبَحُواْ نَٰدِمِينَfaʿaqarūhāفعقروهافَعَقَرُوهَاBut they hamstrung her,fa-aṣbaḥūفأصبحوافَأَصْبَحُواْthen they becamenādimīnaنادميننَٰدِمِينَregretful.But they hamstrung her, and then were penitent.But they hamstrung her, then they became regretful,But they hamstrung her and so became regretful.But they ham-strung her: then did they become full of regrets.
158 فَأَخَذَهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَfa-akhadhahumuفأخذهمفَأَخَذَهُمُSo seized theml-ʿadhābuالعذابٱلْعَذَابُthe punishment.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely is a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.So the retribution came on them. Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.So the punishment seized them[19]. Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.And the punishment seized them. Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.But the Penalty seized them. Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
159 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
160 كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ لُوطٍ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDenied,qawmuقومقَوْمُ(the) peoplelūṭinلوطلُوطٍ(of) Lut,l-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.The folk of Lot denied the messengers (of Allah),The people of Lot rejected the messengers,The people of Lot denied the messengersThe people of Lut rejected the messengers.
161 إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ لُوطٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brotherlūṭunلوطلُوطٌLut,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Lot said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Lot said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When their brother Lot said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Lut said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)?
162 إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust.
163 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah and obey me.
164 وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpaymentinإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the lord of the Worlds.
165 أَتَأْتُونَ ٱلذُّكْرَانَ مِنَ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَatatūnaأتأتونأَتَأْتُونَDo you approachl-dhuk'rānaالذكرانٱلذُّكْرَانَthe malesminaمنمِنَamongl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَthe worldsWhat! Of all creatures do ye come unto the males,Do you approach males with lust among all people[20],Do you approach males among the worlds[1057]"Of all the creatures in the world, will ye approach males,
166 وَتَذَرُونَ مَا خَلَقَ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم مِّنْ أَزْوَٰجِكُمۚ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ عَادُونَwatadharūnaوتذرونوَتَذَرُونَAnd you leaveمامَاwhatkhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedlakumلكملَكُمْfor yourabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمyour Lord,minمنمِّنْofazwājikumأزواجكمأَزْوَٰجِكُمyour mates?balبلبَلْNay,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peopleʿādūnaعادونعَادُونَtransgressing."And leave the wives your Lord created for you? Nay, but ye are froward folk.leaving the wives whom your Lord has created for you? You are but a transgressing people.”And leave what your Lord has created for you as mates? But you are a people transgressing.""And leave those whom Allah has created for you to be your mates? Nay, ye are a people transgressing (all limits)!"
167 قَالُواْ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَٰلُوطُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلْمُخْرَجِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,la-inلئنلَئِن"Iflamلملَّمْnottantahiتنتهتَنتَهِyou desist,yālūṭuيا لوطيَٰلُوطُO Lut!latakūnannaلتكوننلَتَكُونَنَّSurely, you will beminaمنمِنَofl-mukh'rajīnaالمخرجينٱلْمُخْرَجِينَthe ones driven out."They said: If thou cease not, O Lot, thou wilt soon be of the outcast.They said, “O Lot, If you do not desist, you will surely be expelled.”They said, "If you do not desist, O Lot, you will surely be of those evicted."They said: "If thou desist not, O Lut! thou wilt assuredly be cast out!"
168 قَالَ إِنِّي لِعَمَلِكُم مِّنَ ٱلْقَالِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I amliʿamalikumلعملكملِعَمَلِكُم(of) your deedminaمنمِّنَofl-qālīnaالقالينٱلْقَالِينَthose who detest.He said: I am in truth of those who hate your conduct.Lot said, “I am one of those who utterly abhor your practice.He said, "Indeed, I am, toward your deed, of those who detest [it].He said: "I do detest your doings."
169 رَبِّ نَجِّنِي وَأَهْلِي مِمَّا يَعْمَلُونَrabbiربرَبِّMy Lord!najjinīنجنينَجِّنِىSave mewa-ahlīوأهليوَأَهْلِىand my familymimmāممامِمَّاfrom whatyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَthey do."My Lord! Save me and my household from what they do.My Lord, save me and my family from [the consequences of] what they do.”My Lord, save me and my family from [the consequence of] what they do.""O my Lord! deliver me and my family from such things as they do!"
170 فَنَجَّيْنَٰهُ وَأَهْلَهُٓ أَجْمَعِينَfanajjaynāhuفنجيناهفَنَجَّيْنَٰهُSo We saved himwa-ahlahuوأهلهوَأَهْلَهُٓand his familyajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall,So We saved him and his household, every one,So We saved him and all his family,So We saved him and his family, all,So We delivered him and his family,- all
171 إِلَّا عَجُوزٗا فِي ٱلْغَٰبِرِينَillāإلاإِلَّاExceptʿajūzanعجوزاعَجُوزًاan old woman,فيفِى(was) amongl-ghābirīnaالغابرينٱلْغَٰبِرِينَthose who remained behind.Save an old woman among those who stayed behind.except an old woman who was among those who remained behind[21].Except an old woman[1058] among those who remained behind.Except an old woman who lingered behind.
172 ثُمَّ دَمَّرْنَا ٱلْأٓخَرِينَthummaثمثُمَّThendammarnāدمرنادَمَّرْنَاWe destroyedl-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.Then afterward We destroyed the others.Then We destroyed the rest,Then We destroyed the others.But the rest We destroyed utterly.
173 وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم مَّطَرٗاۖ فَسَآءَ مَطَرُ ٱلْمُنذَرِينَwa-amṭarnāوأمطرناوَأَمْطَرْنَاAnd We rainedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمupon themmaṭaranمطرامَّطَرًاa rain,fasāaفساءفَسَآءَand evil wasmaṭaruمطرمَطَرُ(was) the rainl-mundharīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذَرِينَ(on) those who were warned.And We rained on them a rain. And dreadful is the rain of those who have been warned.and We poured down upon them a rain [of stones]. How terrible was the rain of those who were warned!And We rained upon them a rain [of stones], and evil was the rain of those who were warned.We rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): and evil was the shower on those who were admonished (but heeded not)!
174 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely is a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
175 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord, He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might Most Merciful.
176 كَذَّبَ أَصْحَٰبُ لْـَٔيْكَةِ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَkadhabaكذبكَذَّبَDeniedaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(the) companionsal'aykatiالأيكةلْـَٔيْكَةِ(of the) Wood,l-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.The dwellers in the wood (of Midian) denied the messengers (of Allah),The people of the Forest[22] rejected the messengers.The companions of the thicket [i.e., the people of Madyan] denied the messengersThe Companions of the Wood rejected the messengers.
177 إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ شُعَيْبٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhen,qālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themshuʿaybunشعيبشُعَيْبٌShuaib,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When Shu'eyb said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?When Shu‘ayb said to them, “Will you not fear Allah?When Shuʿayb said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, Shu'aib said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)?
178 إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust.
179 فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah and obey me.
180 وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاexceptʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage for it; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I do not ask you for any reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds.And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds.
181 ۞ أَوْفُواْ ٱلْكَيْلَ وَلَا تَكُونُواْ مِنَ ٱلْمُخْسِرِينَawfūأوفواأَوْفُواْGive fulll-kaylaالكيلٱلْكَيْلَmeasurewalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottakūnūتكونواتَكُونُواْbeminaمنمِنَofl-mukh'sirīnaالمخسرينٱلْمُخْسِرِينَthose who cause loss.Give full measure, and be not of those who give less (than the due).Give full measure and do not be of those who defraud others,Give full measure and do not be of those who cause loss."Give just measure, and cause no loss (to others by fraud).
182 وَزِنُواْ بِٱلْقِسْطَاسِ ٱلْمُسْتَقِيمِwazinūوزنواوَزِنُواْAnd weighbil-qis'ṭāsiبالقسطاسبِٱلْقِسْطَاسِwith a balance,l-mus'taqīmiالمستقيمٱلْمُسْتَقِيمِ[the] even.And weigh with the true balance.and weigh with accurate scales,And weigh with an even [i.e., honest] balance."And weigh with scales true and upright.
183 وَلَا تَبْخَسُواْ ٱلنَّاسَ أَشْيَآءَهُمْ وَلَا تَعْثَوْاْ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottabkhasūتبخسواتَبْخَسُواْdeprivel-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَpeopleashyāahumأشياءهمأَشْيَآءَهُمْ(of) their things,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottaʿthawتعثواتَعْثَوْاْcommit evilفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,muf'sidīnaمفسدينمُفْسِدِينَspreading corruption.Wrong not mankind in their goods, and do not evil, making mischief, in the earth.and do not defraud people of their goods, nor go about in the land spreading corruption.And do not deprive people of their due and do not commit abuse on earth, spreading corruption."And withhold not things justly due to men, nor do evil in the land, working mischief.
184 وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ وَٱلْجِبِلَّةَ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَwa-ittaqūواتقواوَٱتَّقُواْAnd fearalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whokhalaqakumخلقكمخَلَقَكُمْcreated youwal-jibilataوالجبلةوَٱلْجِبِلَّةَand the generationsl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَthe former."And keep your duty unto Him Who created you and the generations of the men of old.And fear the One Who created you and the former peoples[23].”And fear He who created you and the former creation."[1059]"And fear Him Who created you and (who created) the generations before (you)"
185 قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ مِنَ ٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyantaأنتأَنتَyouminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-musaḥarīnaالمسحرينٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَthose bewitched.They said: Thou art but one of the bewitched;They said, “You are truly bewitched!They said, "You are only of those affected by magic.They said: "Thou art only one of those bewitched!
186 وَمَآ أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرَ مِّثْلُنَا وَإِن نَّظُنُّكَ لَمِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notantaأنتأَنتَyouillāإلاإِلَّا(are) exceptbasharunبشربَشَرٌa manmith'lunāمثلنامِّثْلُنَاlike us,wa-inوإنوَإِنand indeed,naẓunnukaنظنكنَّظُنُّكَwe think youlaminaلمنلَمِنَsurely (are) ofl-kādhibīnaالكاذبينٱلْكَٰذِبِينَthe liars.Thou art but a mortal like us, and lo! we deem thee of the liars.You are only a human being like us, and we think you are nothing but a liar.You are but a man like ourselves, and indeed, we think you are among the liars."Thou art no more than a mortal like us, and indeed we think thou art a liar!
187 فَأَسْقِطْ عَلَيْنَا كِسَفٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَfa-asqiṭفأسقطفَأَسْقِطْThen cause to fallʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاupon uskisafanكسفاكِسَفًاfragmentsminaمنمِّنَofl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe sky,inإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyou areminaمنمِنَofl-ṣādiqīnaالصادقينٱلصَّٰدِقِينَthe truthful."Then make fragments of the heaven fall upon us, if thou art of the truthful.So cause pieces of the sky to fall upon us, if you are of the truthful.”So cause to fall upon us fragments of the sky, if you should be of the truthful.""Now cause a piece of the sky to fall on us, if thou art truthful!"
188 قَالَ رَبِّيٓ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbīربيرَبِّىٓ"My Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimāبمابِمَاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do."He said: My Lord is Best Aware of what ye do.Shu‘ayb said, “My Lord knows best whatever you do.”He said, "My Lord is most knowing of what you do."He said: "My Lord knows best what ye do."
189 فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَأَخَذَهُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمِ ٱلظُّلَّةِۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍfakadhabūhuفكذبوهفَكَذَّبُوهُBut they denied him,fa-akhadhahumفأخذهمفَأَخَذَهُمْso seized themʿadhābuعذابعَذَابُ(the) punishmentyawmiيوميَوْمِ(of the) dayl-ẓulatiالظلةٱلظُّلَّةِ(of) the shadow.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, itkānaكانكَانَwasʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a DayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍGreat.But they denied him, so there came on them the retribution of the day of gloom. Lo! it was the retribution of an awful day.Thus they rejected him, so they were seized by the punishment of the cloudy day; it was the punishment of a horrible day.And they denied him, so the punishment of the day of the black cloud seized them. Indeed, it was the punishment of a terrible day.But they rejected him. Then the punishment of a day of overshadowing gloom seized them, and that was the Penalty of a Great Day.
190 إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,فيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely, is a signwamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent; yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in that is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
191 وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordlahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.
192 وَإِنَّهُ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُAnd indeed, itlatanzīluلتنزيللَتَنزِيلُsurely, is a Revelationrabbiربرَبِّ(of the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And lo! it is a revelation of the Lord of the Worlds,This is indeed a revelation from the Lord of the worlds,And indeed, it [i.e., the Qur’ān] is the revelation of the Lord of the worlds.Verily this is a Revelation from the Lord of the Worlds:
193 نَزَلَ بِهِ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْأَمِينُnazalaنزلنَزَلَHas brought it down,bihiبهبِهِHas brought it down,l-rūḥuالروحٱلرُّوحُthe Spiritl-amīnuالأمينٱلْأَمِينُ[the] Trustworthy,Which the True Spirit hath brought downwhich the Trustworthy Spirit [Gabriel] has brought downThe Trustworthy Spirit [i.e., Gabriel] has brought it downWith it came down the spirit of Faith and Truth-
194 عَلَىٰ قَلْبِكَ لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُنذِرِينَʿalāعلىعَلَىٰUponqalbikaقلبكقَلْبِكَyour heart,litakūnaلتكونلِتَكُونَthat you may beminaمنمِنَofl-mundhirīnaالمنذرينٱلْمُنذِرِينَthe warnersUpon thy heart, that thou mayst be (one) of the warners,to your heart [O Prophet] so that you may be one of the warners,Upon your heart, [O Muḥammad] - that you may be of the warnersTo thy heart and mind, that thou mayest admonish.
195 بِلِسَانٍ عَرَبِيّٖ مُّبِينٖbilisāninبلسانبِلِسَانٍIn languageʿarabiyyinعربيعَرَبِىٍّArabicmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear.In plain Arabic speech.in a clear Arabic language.In a clear Arabic language.In the perspicuous Arabic tongue.
196 وَإِنَّهُ لَفِي زُبُرِ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُAnd indeed, itlafīلفيلَفِىsurely, (is) inzuburiزبرزُبُرِ(the) Scripturesl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people).And lo! it is in the Scriptures of the men of old.And it was indeed [mentioned] in the scriptures of the former peoples.And indeed, it is [mentioned] in the scriptures of former peoples.Without doubt it is (announced) in the mystic Books of former peoples.
197 أَوَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُمْ ءَايَةً أَن يَعْلَمَهُ عُلَمَٰٓؤُاْ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَawalamأولمأَوَلَمْIs it notyakunيكنيَكُنIs it notlahumلهملَّهُمْto themāyatanآيةءَايَةًa signanأنأَنthatyaʿlamahuيعلمهيَعْلَمَهُknow itʿulamāuعلماءعُلَمَٰٓؤُاْ(the) scholarsbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(of the) Childrenis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(of) Israel?Is it not a token for them that the doctors of the Children of Israel know it?Was it not a proof for them that the learned men of the Children of Israel recognized it [to be true][24]?And has it not been a sign to them that it is recognized by the scholars of the Children of Israel?Is it not a Sign to them that the Learned of the Children of Israel knew it (as true)?
198 وَلَوْ نَزَّلْنَٰهُ عَلَىٰ بَعْضِ ٱلْأَعْجَمِينَwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifnazzalnāhuنزلناهنَزَّلْنَٰهُWe (had) revealed itʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtobaʿḍiبعضبَعْضِanyl-aʿjamīnaالأعجمينٱلْأَعْجَمِينَ(of) the non-ArabsAnd if We had revealed it unto one of any other nation than the Arabs,If We had sent it down to any of the non-Arabs,And even if We had revealed it to one among the foreigners[1060]Had We revealed it to any of the non-Arabs,
199 فَقَرَأَهُ عَلَيْهِم مَّا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ مُؤْمِنِينَfaqara-ahuفقرأهفَقَرَأَهُAnd he (had) recited itʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto them,مامَّاnotkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wouldbihiبهبِهِۦin itmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُؤْمِنِينَ(be) believers.And he had read it unto them, they would not have believed in it.and he had recited it to them[25]; still, they would not have believed in it.And he had recited it to them [perfectly],[1061] they would [still] not have been believers in it.And had he recited it to them, they would not have believed in it.
200 كَذَٰلِكَ سَلَكْنَٰهُ فِي قُلُوبِ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThussalaknāhuسلكناهسَلَكْنَٰهُWe have inserted itفيفِىintoqulūbiقلوبقُلُوبِ(the) heartsl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ(of) the criminals.Thus do We make it traverse the hearts of the guilty.This is how We made it [i.e., disbelief] enter the hearts of the wicked.Thus have We inserted it [i.e., disbelief] into the hearts of the criminals.Thus have We caused it to enter the hearts of the sinners.
201 لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِۦ حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُاْ ٱلْعَذَابَ ٱلْأَلِيمَلالَاNotyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَthey will believebihiبهبِهِۦin itḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyarawūيروايَرَوُاْthey seel-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishmentl-alīmaالأليمٱلْأَلِيمَ[the] painful.They will not believe in it till they behold the painful doom,They will not believe in it until they see the painful punishment,They will not believe in it until they see the painful punishment.They will not believe in it until they see the grievous Penalty;
202 فَيَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةٗ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَfayatiyahumفيأتيهمفَيَأْتِيَهُمAnd it will come to thembaghtatanبغتةبَغْتَةًsuddenly,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyلالَا(do) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.So that it will come upon them suddenly, when they perceive not.which will come upon them suddenly when they least expect it.And it will come to them suddenly while they perceive [it] not.But the (Penalty) will come to them of a sudden, while they perceive it not;
203 فَيَقُولُواْ هَلْ نَحْنُ مُنظَرُونَfayaqūlūفيقولوافَيَقُولُواْThen they will say,halهلهَلْ"Arenaḥnuنحننَحْنُwemunẓarūnaمنظرونمُنظَرُونَ(to be) reprieved?"Then they will say: Are we to be reprieved?They will then say, “Can we be granted some respite?”And they will say, "May we be reprieved?"Then they will say: "Shall we be respited?"
204 أَفَبِعَذَابِنَا يَسْتَعْجِلُونَafabiʿadhābināأفبعذابناأَفَبِعَذَابِنَاSo is it for Our punishmentyastaʿjilūnaيستعجلونيَسْتَعْجِلُونَthey wish to hasten?Would they (now) hasten on Our doom?Do they really seek to hasten Our punishment?So for Our punishment are they impatient?Do they then ask for Our Penalty to be hastened on?
205 أَفَرَءَيْتَ إِن مَّتَّعْنَٰهُمْ سِنِينَafara-aytaأفرأيتأَفَرَءَيْتَThen have you seeninإنإِنifmattaʿnāhumمتعناهممَّتَّعْنَٰهُمْWe let them enjoysinīnaسنينسِنِينَ(for) yearsHast thou then seen, if We content them for (long) years,Tell me [O Prophet] if We give them a life of ease for years,Then have you considered if We gave them enjoyment for yearsSeest thou? If We do let them enjoy (this life) for a few years,
206 ثُمَّ جَآءَهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يُوعَدُونَthummaثمثُمَّThenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمcomes to themمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wereyūʿadūnaيوعدونيُوعَدُونَpromisedAnd then cometh that which they were promised,then there came to them what they were warned of,And then there came to them that which they were promised?Yet there comes to them at length the (Punishment) which they were promised!
207 مَآ أَغْنَىٰ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يُمَتَّعُونَمامَآNotaghnāأغنىأَغْنَىٰ(will) availʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمthemمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْenjoyment they were given?yumattaʿūnaيمتعونيُمَتَّعُونَenjoyment they were given?(How) that wherewith they were contented naught availeth them?what would avail them the life of ease that they were given?They would not be availed by the enjoyment with which they were provided.It will profit them not that they enjoyed (this life)!
208 وَمَآ أَهْلَكْنَا مِن قَرْيَةٍ إِلَّا لَهَا مُنذِرُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe destroyedminمنمِنanyqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍtownillāإلاإِلَّاbutlahāلهالَهَاit hadmundhirūnaمنذرونمُنذِرُونَwarnersAnd We destroyed no township but it had its warnersWe never destroyed any town without sending them warners,And We did not destroy any city except that it had warnersNever did We destroy a population, but had its warners -
209 ذِكْرَىٰ وَمَا كُنَّا ظَٰلِمِينَdhik'rāذكرىذِكْرَىٰ(To) remind,wamāوماوَمَاand notkunnāكناكُنَّاWe areẓālimīnaظالمينظَٰلِمِينَunjust.For reminder, for We never were oppressors.to admonish them, for We are never unjust.As a reminder; and never have We been unjust.By way of reminder; and We never are unjust.
210 وَمَا تَنَزَّلَتْ بِهِ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُwamāوماوَمَاAnd nottanazzalatتنزلتتَنَزَّلَتْhave brought it downbihiبهبِهِhave brought it downl-shayāṭīnuالشياطينٱلشَّيَٰطِينُthe devils.The devils did not bring it down.This [Qur’an] is not sent down by the devils[26],And the devils have not brought it [i.e., the revelation] down.[1062]No evil ones have brought down this (Revelation):
211 وَمَا يَنۢبَغِي لَهُمْ وَمَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notyanbaghīينبغييَنۢبَغِى(it) suitslahumلهملَهُمْ[for] themwamāوماوَمَاand notyastaṭīʿūnaيستطيعونيَسْتَطِيعُونَthey are able.It is not meet for them, nor is it in their power,it is not for them to do this, nor is it within their capability,It is not allowable for them, nor would they be able.It would neither suit them nor would they be able (to produce it).
212 إِنَّهُمْ عَنِ ٱلسَّمْعِ لَمَعْزُولُونَinnahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyʿaniعنعَنِfroml-samʿiالسمعٱلسَّمْعِthe hearinglamaʿzūlūnaلمعزولونلَمَعْزُولُونَ(are) surely banished.Lo! verily they are banished from the hearing.for they are strictly barred from overhearing it[27].Indeed they, from [its] hearing, are removed.[1063]Indeed they have been removed far from even (a chance of) hearing it.
213 فَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُعَذَّبِينَfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottadʿuتدعتَدْعُinvokemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,ilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَanotherfatakūnaفتكونفَتَكُونَlest you beminaمنمِنَofl-muʿadhabīnaالمعذبينٱلْمُعَذَّبِينَthose punished.Therefor invoke not with Allah another god, lest thou be one of the doomed.So do not call upon any other god besides Allah, lest you become of those who will be punished.So do not invoke[1064] with Allāh another deity and [thus] be among the punished.So call not on any other god with Allah, or thou wilt be among those under the Penalty.
214 وَأَنذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ ٱلْأَقْرَبِينَwa-andhirوأنذروَأَنذِرْAnd warnʿashīratakaعشيرتكعَشِيرَتَكَyour kindredl-aqrabīnaالأقربينٱلْأَقْرَبِينَ[the] closest.And warn thy tribe of near kindred,And warn [starting with] the nearest kinsfolk,And warn, [O Muḥammad], your closest kindred.And admonish thy nearest kinsmen,
215 وَٱخْفِضْ جَنَاحَكَ لِمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَwa-ikh'fiḍواخفضوَٱخْفِضْAnd lowerjanāḥakaجناحكجَنَاحَكَyour winglimaniلمنلِمَنِto (those) whoittabaʿakaاتبعكٱتَّبَعَكَfollow youminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers.And lower thy wing (in kindness) unto those believers who follow thee.and lower your wing [in kindness] to the believers who follow you.And lower your wing [i.e., show kindness] to those who follow you of the believers.And lower thy wing to the Believers who follow thee.
216 فَإِنْ عَصَوْكَ فَقُلْ إِنِّي بَرِيٓءَ مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَfa-inفإنفَإِنْThen ifʿaṣawkaعصوكعَصَوْكَthey disobey youfaqulفقلفَقُلْthen say,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I ambarīonبريءبَرِىٓءٌinnocentmimmāممامِّمَّاof whattaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَyou do."And if they (thy kinsfolk) disobey thee, say: Lo! I am innocent of what they do.But if they disobey you, say, “I disown what you do.”And if they disobey you, then say, "Indeed, I am disassociated from what you are doing."Then if they disobey thee, say: "I am free (of responsibility) for what ye do!"
217 وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلرَّحِيمِwatawakkalوتوكلوَتَوَكَّلْAnd put (your) trustʿalāعلىعَلَىinl-ʿazīziالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزِthe All-Mighty,l-raḥīmiالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمِthe Most Merciful,And put thy trust in the Mighty, the Merciful.And put your trust in the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful,And rely upon the Exalted in Might, the Merciful,And put thy trust on the Exalted in Might, the Merciful,-
218 ٱلَّذِي يَرَىٰكَ حِينَ تَقُومُalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whoyarākaيراكيَرَىٰكَsees youḥīnaحينحِينَwhentaqūmuتقومتَقُومُyou stand upWho seeth thee when thou standest up (to pray)Who sees you when you stand up [for prayer],Who sees you when you arise[1065]Who seeth thee standing forth (in prayer),
219 وَتَقَلُّبَكَ فِي ٱلسَّٰجِدِينَwataqallubakaوتقلبكوَتَقَلُّبَكَAnd your movementsفيفِىamongl-sājidīnaالساجدينٱلسَّٰجِدِينَthose who prostrate.And (seeth) thine abasement among those who fall prostrate (in worship).and your movements among those who prostrate.And your movement among those who prostrate.[1066]And thy movements among those who prostrate themselves,
220 إِنَّهُ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيمُinnahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, Hehuwaهوهُوَ[He]l-samīʿuالسميعٱلسَّمِيعُ(is) the All-Hearer,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.Lo! He, only He, is the Hearer, the Knower.Indeed, He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.Indeed, He is the Hearing, the Knowing.For it is He Who heareth and knoweth all things.
221 هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ عَلَىٰ مَن تَنَزَّلُ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُhalهلهَلْShallunabbi-ukumأنبئكمأُنَبِّئُكُمْI inform youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponmanمنمَنwhomtanazzaluتنزلتَنَزَّلُdescendl-shayāṭīnuالشياطينٱلشَّيَٰطِينُthe devils?Shall I inform you upon whom the devils descend?Shall I inform you upon who the devils descend?Shall I inform you upon whom the devils descend?Shall I inform you, (O people!), on whom it is that the evil ones descend?
222 تَنَزَّلُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٖtanazzaluتنزلتَنَزَّلُThey descendʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponkulliكلكُلِّeveryaffākinأفاكأَفَّاكٍliarathīminأثيمأَثِيمٍsinful.They descend on every sinful, false one.They descend upon every sinful liar,They descend upon every sinful liar.They descend on every lying, wicked person,
223 يُلْقُونَ ٱلسَّمْعَ وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ كَٰذِبُونَyul'qūnaيلقونيُلْقُونَThey pass onl-samʿaالسمعٱلسَّمْعَ(what is) heard,wa-aktharuhumوأكثرهموَأَكْثَرُهُمْand most of themkādhibūnaكاذبونكَٰذِبُونَ(are) liars.They listen eagerly, but most of them are liars.who whisper hearsay in the ears, but most of them are liars.They pass on what is heard,[1067] and most of them are liars.(Into whose ears) they pour hearsay vanities, and most of them are liars.
224 وَٱلشُّعَرَآءُ يَتَّبِعُهُمُ ٱلْغَاوُنَwal-shuʿarāuوالشعراءوَٱلشُّعَرَآءُAnd the poets -yattabiʿuhumuيتبعهميَتَّبِعُهُمُfollow theml-ghāwūnaالغاوونٱلْغَاوُنَthe deviators.As for poets, the erring follow them.As for poets, they are followed by the deviants.And the poets - [only] the deviators follow them.And the Poets,- It is those straying in Evil, who follow them:
225 أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهُمْ فِي كُلِّ وَادٖ يَهِيمُونَalamألمأَلَمْDo nottaraترتَرَyou seeannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمْthat theyفيفِىinkulliكلكُلِّeverywādinوادوَادٍvalleyyahīmūnaيهيمونيَهِيمُونَ[they] roam,Hast thou not seen how they stray in every valley,Do you not see that they wander aimlessly in every valley[28],Do you not see that in every valley they roam[1068]Seest thou not that they wander distracted in every valley?-
226 وَأَنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفْعَلُونَwa-annahumوأنهموَأَنَّهُمْAnd that theyyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsayمامَاwhatلالَاnotyafʿalūnaيفعلونيَفْعَلُونَthey do?And how they say that which they do not?and that they say what they do not do?And that they say what they do not do? -And that they say what they practise not?-
227 إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ وَذَكَرُواْ ٱللَّهَ كَثِيرٗا وَٱنتَصَرُواْ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا ظُلِمُواْ وَسَيَعْلَمُ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوٓاْ أَيَّ مُنقَلَبٖ يَنقَلِبُونَillāإلاإِلَّاExceptalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievewaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand dol-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deedswadhakarūوذكرواوَذَكَرُواْand rememberl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmuch,wa-intaṣarūوانتصرواوَٱنتَصَرُواْand defend themselvesminمنمِنۢafterbaʿdiبعدبَعْدِafterمامَاafterẓulimūظلمواظُلِمُواْthey were wronged.wasayaʿlamuوسيعلموَسَيَعْلَمُAnd will come to knowalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُوٓاْhave wrongedayyaأيأَىَّ(to) whatmunqalabinمنقلبمُنقَلَبٍreturnyanqalibūnaينقلبونيَنقَلِبُونَthey will return.Save those who believe and do good works, and remember Allah much, and vindicate themselves after they have been wronged. Those who do wrong will come to know by what a (great) reverse they will be overturned!Except those who believe, do righteous deeds, remember Allah much and defend themselves[29] after being wronged. The wrongdoers will come to know what end awaits them.Except those [poets] who believe and do righteous deeds and remember Allāh often and defend [the Muslims][1069] after they were wronged. And those who have wronged are going to know to what [kind of] return they will be returned.Except those who believe, work righteousness, engage much in the remembrance of Allah, and defend themselves only after they are unjustly attacked. And soon will the unjust assailants know what vicissitudes their affairs will take!
ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ
ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲕ ﲖﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ
ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ
ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﳞ ﳟ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱊ ﱋﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ
ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ
ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ
ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳑ ﳒ
ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ
ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱿ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ
ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ
ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳌ ﳍ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ
ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ
ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ
ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ
ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
طسم ١ تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ ٢ لَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا
يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ ٣ إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ
أَعْنَاقُهُمْ لَهَا خَاضِعِينَ ٤ وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن ذِكْرٍ مِّنَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ مُحْدَثٍ
إِلَّا كَانُوا عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَ ٥ فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوا فَسَيَأْتِيهِمْ أَنبَاءُ مَا كَانُوا
بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ ٦ أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٍ
كَرِيمٍ ٧ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ٨ وَإِنَّ
رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ٩ وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ ائْتِ الْقَوْمَ
الظَّالِمِينَ ١٠ قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ ١١ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَخَافُ
أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ ١٢ وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ
إِلَىٰ هَارُونَ ١٣ وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنبٌ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ ١٤ قَالَ
كَلَّا فَاذْهَبَا بِآيَاتِنَا إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَ ١٥ فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ
فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٦ أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ
١٧ قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدًا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَ
١٨ وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ الَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ ١٩
قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَا إِذًا وَأَنَا مِنَ الضَّالِّينَ ٢٠ فَفَرَرْتُ مِنكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ
فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْمًا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ٢١ وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةٌ
تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنْ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ٢٢ قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ
٢٣ قَالَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ
٢٤ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَ ٢٥ قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ آبَائِكُمُ
الْأَوَّلِينَ ٢٦ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ الَّذِي أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونٌ
٢٧ قَالَ رَبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
٢٨ قَالَ لَئِنِ اتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيْرِي لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ الْمَسْجُونِينَ
٢٩ قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٍ مُّبِينٍ ٣٠ قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِ إِن كُنتَ
مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ٣١ فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُّبِينٌ ٣٢
وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَاءُ لِلنَّاظِرِينَ ٣٣ قَالَ لِلْمَلَإِ حَوْلَهُ
إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَاحِرٌ عَلِيمٌ ٣٤ يُرِيدُ أَن يُخْرِجَكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم
بِسِحْرِهِ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَ ٣٥ قَالُوا أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَابْعَثْ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ
حَاشِرِينَ ٣٦ يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٍ ٣٧ فَجُمِعَ السَّحَرَةُ
لِمِيقَاتِ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُومٍ ٣٨ وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ أَنتُم مُّجْتَمِعُونَ ٣٩
لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ السَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُوا هُمُ الْغَالِبِينَ ٤٠ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ السَّحَرَةُ
قَالُوا لِفِرْعَوْنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحْنُ الْغَالِبِينَ ٤١ قَالَ نَعَمْ
وَإِنَّكُمْ إِذًا لَّمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ ٤٢ قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰ أَلْقُوا مَا أَنتُم مُّلْقُونَ
٤٣ فَأَلْقَوْا حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِيَّهُمْ وَقَالُوا بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ
الْغَالِبُونَ ٤٤ فَأَلْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ
٤٥ فَأُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سَاجِدِينَ ٤٦ قَالُوا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ٤٧
رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَارُونَ ٤٨ قَالَ آمَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ آذَنَ لَكُمْ إِنَّهُ
لَكَبِيرُكُمُ الَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ السِّحْرَ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ
وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَافٍ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ ٤٩ قَالُوا لَا ضَيْرَ إِنَّا
إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَ ٥٠ إِنَّا نَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَايَانَا أَن كُنَّا
أَوَّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٥١ ۞ وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي
إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَ ٥٢ فَأَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِينَ ٥٣ إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ
لَشِرْذِمَةٌ قَلِيلُونَ ٥٤ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَائِظُونَ ٥٥ وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَاذِرُونَ
٥٦ فَأَخْرَجْنَاهُم مِّن جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ ٥٧ وَكُنُوزٍ وَمَقَامٍ كَرِيمٍ ٥٨
كَذَٰلِكَ وَأَوْرَثْنَاهَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ٥٩ فَأَتْبَعُوهُم مُّشْرِقِينَ ٦٠
فَلَمَّا تَرَاءَى الْجَمْعَانِ قَالَ أَصْحَابُ مُوسَىٰ إِنَّا لَمُدْرَكُونَ ٦١
قَالَ كَلَّا إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهْدِينِ ٦٢ فَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ
اضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ الْبَحْرَ فَانفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرْقٍ كَالطَّوْدِ الْعَظِيمِ
٦٣ وَأَزْلَفْنَا ثَمَّ الْآخَرِينَ ٦٤ وَأَنجَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُ أَجْمَعِينَ
٦٥ ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا الْآخَرِينَ ٦٦ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ٦٧ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ٦٨
وَاتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ٦٩ إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ
٧٠ قَالُوا نَعْبُدُ أَصْنَامًا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَاكِفِينَ ٧١ قَالَ هَلْ
يَسْمَعُونَكُمْ إِذْ تَدْعُونَ ٧٢ أَوْ يَنفَعُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَضُرُّونَ ٧٣ قَالُوا
بَلْ وَجَدْنَا آبَاءَنَا كَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَ ٧٤ قَالَ أَفَرَأَيْتُم مَّا كُنتُمْ
تَعْبُدُونَ ٧٥ أَنتُمْ وَآبَاؤُكُمُ الْأَقْدَمُونَ ٧٦ فَإِنَّهُمْ عَدُوٌّ لِّي
إِلَّا رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ ٧٧ الَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهْدِينِ ٧٨ وَالَّذِي هُوَ
يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِ ٧٩ وَإِذَا مَرِضْتُ فَهُوَ يَشْفِينِ ٨٠ وَالَّذِي
يُمِيتُنِي ثُمَّ يُحْيِينِ ٨١ وَالَّذِي أَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لِي خَطِيئَتِي
يَوْمَ الدِّينِ ٨٢ رَبِّ هَبْ لِي حُكْمًا وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِالصَّالِحِينَ ٨٣
وَاجْعَل لِّي لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ فِي الْآخِرِينَ ٨٤ وَاجْعَلْنِي مِن وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ
النَّعِيمِ ٨٥ وَاغْفِرْ لِأَبِي إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ الضَّالِّينَ ٨٦ وَلَا تُخْزِنِي يَوْمَ
يُبْعَثُونَ ٨٧ يَوْمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالٌ وَلَا بَنُونَ ٨٨ إِلَّا مَنْ أَتَى اللَّهَ بِقَلْبٍ
سَلِيمٍ ٨٩ وَأُزْلِفَتِ الْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ٩٠ وَبُرِّزَتِ الْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ
٩١ وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ ٩٢ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ هَلْ يَنصُرُونَكُمْ
أَوْ يَنتَصِرُونَ ٩٣ فَكُبْكِبُوا فِيهَا هُمْ وَالْغَاوُونَ ٩٤ وَجُنُودُ إِبْلِيسَ
أَجْمَعُونَ ٩٥ قَالُوا وَهُمْ فِيهَا يَخْتَصِمُونَ ٩٦ تَاللَّهِ إِن كُنَّا لَفِي
ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ ٩٧ إِذْ نُسَوِّيكُم بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ٩٨ وَمَا أَضَلَّنَا إِلَّا
الْمُجْرِمُونَ ٩٩ فَمَا لَنَا مِن شَافِعِينَ ١٠٠ وَلَا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٍ ١٠١ فَلَوْ
أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةً فَنَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١٠٢ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٠٣ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ١٠٤ كَذَّبَتْ
قَوْمُ نُوحٍ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٠٥ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ١٠٦
إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ ١٠٧ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٠٨ وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ
عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٠٩ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ
وَأَطِيعُونِ ١١٠ ۞ قَالُوا أَنُؤْمِنُ لَكَ وَاتَّبَعَكَ الْأَرْذَلُونَ ١١١
قَالَ وَمَا عِلْمِي بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ١١٢ إِنْ حِسَابُهُمْ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّي
لَوْ تَشْعُرُونَ ١١٣ وَمَا أَنَا بِطَارِدِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١١٤ إِنْ أَنَا إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ مُّبِينٌ
١١٥ قَالُوا لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَا نُوحُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمَرْجُومِينَ ١١٦ قَالَ
رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي كَذَّبُونِ ١١٧ فَافْتَحْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَتْحًا وَنَجِّنِي وَمَن
مَّعِيَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١١٨ فَأَنجَيْنَاهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ فِي الْفُلْكِ الْمَشْحُونِ
١١٩ ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا بَعْدُ الْبَاقِينَ ١٢٠ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٢١ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ١٢٢ كَذَّبَتْ
عَادٌ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٢٣ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ هُودٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ١٢٤ إِنِّي لَكُمْ
رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ ١٢٥ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٢٦ وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ
مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٢٧ أَتَبْنُونَ بِكُلِّ رِيعٍ
آيَةً تَعْبَثُونَ ١٢٨ وَتَتَّخِذُونَ مَصَانِعَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَخْلُدُونَ ١٢٩
وَإِذَا بَطَشْتُم بَطَشْتُمْ جَبَّارِينَ ١٣٠ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٣١
وَاتَّقُوا الَّذِي أَمَدَّكُم بِمَا تَعْلَمُونَ ١٣٢ أَمَدَّكُم بِأَنْعَامٍ وَبَنِينَ
١٣٣ وَجَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ ١٣٤ إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ
١٣٥ قَالُوا سَوَاءٌ عَلَيْنَا أَوَعَظْتَ أَمْ لَمْ تَكُن مِّنَ الْوَاعِظِينَ ١٣٦
إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا خُلُقُ الْأَوَّلِينَ ١٣٧ وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ ١٣٨ فَكَذَّبُوهُ
فَأَهْلَكْنَاهُمْ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٣٩
وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ١٤٠ كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُودُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٤١ إِذْ
قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ صَالِحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ١٤٢ إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ ١٤٣
فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٤٤ وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ
إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٤٥ أَتُتْرَكُونَ فِي مَا هَاهُنَا آمِنِينَ ١٤٦
فِي جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ ١٤٧ وَزُرُوعٍ وَنَخْلٍ طَلْعُهَا هَضِيمٌ ١٤٨
وَتَنْحِتُونَ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ بُيُوتًا فَارِهِينَ ١٤٩ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
١٥٠ وَلَا تُطِيعُوا أَمْرَ الْمُسْرِفِينَ ١٥١ الَّذِينَ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ
وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَ ١٥٢ قَالُوا إِنَّمَا أَنتَ مِنَ الْمُسَحَّرِينَ ١٥٣ مَا أَنتَ
إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُنَا فَأْتِ بِآيَةٍ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ١٥٤ قَالَ
هَٰذِهِ نَاقَةٌ لَّهَا شِرْبٌ وَلَكُمْ شِرْبُ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُومٍ ١٥٥ وَلَا تَمَسُّوهَا
بِسُوءٍ فَيَأْخُذَكُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ ١٥٦ فَعَقَرُوهَا فَأَصْبَحُوا
نَادِمِينَ ١٥٧ فَأَخَذَهُمُ الْعَذَابُ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٥٨ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ١٥٩
كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ لُوطٍ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٦٠ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ لُوطٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ
١٦١ إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ ١٦٢ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٦٣ وَمَا
أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٦٤
أَتَأْتُونَ الذُّكْرَانَ مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٦٥ وَتَذَرُونَ مَا خَلَقَ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم
مِّنْ أَزْوَاجِكُم بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ عَادُونَ ١٦٦ قَالُوا لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَا
لُوطُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُخْرَجِينَ ١٦٧ قَالَ إِنِّي لِعَمَلِكُم مِّنَ الْقَالِينَ ١٦٨
رَبِّ نَجِّنِي وَأَهْلِي مِمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ ١٦٩ فَنَجَّيْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ أَجْمَعِينَ ١٧٠
إِلَّا عَجُوزًا فِي الْغَابِرِينَ ١٧١ ثُمَّ دَمَّرْنَا الْآخَرِينَ ١٧٢ وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم
مَّطَرًا فَسَاءَ مَطَرُ الْمُنذَرِينَ ١٧٣ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم
مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٧٤ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ١٧٥ كَذَّبَ أَصْحَابُ
الْأَيْكَةِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٧٦ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ شُعَيْبٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ١٧٧ إِنِّي لَكُمْ
رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ ١٧٨ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٧٩ وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ
مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٨٠ ۞ أَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ
وَلَا تَكُونُوا مِنَ الْمُخْسِرِينَ ١٨١ وَزِنُوا بِالْقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ١٨٢
وَلَا تَبْخَسُوا النَّاسَ أَشْيَاءَهُمْ وَلَا تَعْثَوْا فِي الْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَ ١٨٣
وَاتَّقُوا الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ وَالْجِبِلَّةَ الْأَوَّلِينَ ١٨٤ قَالُوا إِنَّمَا أَنتَ مِنَ
الْمُسَحَّرِينَ ١٨٥ وَمَا أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُنَا وَإِن نَّظُنُّكَ لَمِنَ
الْكَاذِبِينَ ١٨٦ فَأَسْقِطْ عَلَيْنَا كِسَفًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ إِن كُنتَ
مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ١٨٧ قَالَ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ ١٨٨ فَكَذَّبُوهُ
فَأَخَذَهُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمِ الظُّلَّةِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ ١٨٩
إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٩٠ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ
لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ١٩١ وَإِنَّهُ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٩٢ نَزَلَ بِهِ
الرُّوحُ الْأَمِينُ ١٩٣ عَلَىٰ قَلْبِكَ لِتَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُنذِرِينَ ١٩٤ بِلِسَانٍ
عَرَبِيٍّ مُّبِينٍ ١٩٥ وَإِنَّهُ لَفِي زُبُرِ الْأَوَّلِينَ ١٩٦ أَوَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُمْ آيَةً
أَن يَعْلَمَهُ عُلَمَاءُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ١٩٧ وَلَوْ نَزَّلْنَاهُ عَلَىٰ بَعْضِ الْأَعْجَمِينَ
١٩٨ فَقَرَأَهُ عَلَيْهِم مَّا كَانُوا بِهِ مُؤْمِنِينَ ١٩٩ كَذَٰلِكَ سَلَكْنَاهُ
فِي قُلُوبِ الْمُجْرِمِينَ ٢٠٠ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُا الْعَذَابَ
الْأَلِيمَ ٢٠١ فَيَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ٢٠٢ فَيَقُولُوا
هَلْ نَحْنُ مُنظَرُونَ ٢٠٣ أَفَبِعَذَابِنَا يَسْتَعْجِلُونَ ٢٠٤ أَفَرَأَيْتَ
إِن مَّتَّعْنَاهُمْ سِنِينَ ٢٠٥ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُم مَّا كَانُوا يُوعَدُونَ ٢٠٦
مَا أَغْنَىٰ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا يُمَتَّعُونَ ٢٠٧ وَمَا أَهْلَكْنَا مِن قَرْيَةٍ إِلَّا
لَهَا مُنذِرُونَ ٢٠٨ ذِكْرَىٰ وَمَا كُنَّا ظَالِمِينَ ٢٠٩ وَمَا تَنَزَّلَتْ بِهِ
الشَّيَاطِينُ ٢١٠ وَمَا يَنبَغِي لَهُمْ وَمَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ ٢١١ إِنَّهُمْ عَنِ
السَّمْعِ لَمَعْزُولُونَ ٢١٢ فَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ فَتَكُونَ
مِنَ الْمُعَذَّبِينَ ٢١٣ وَأَنذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الْأَقْرَبِينَ ٢١٤ وَاخْفِضْ
جَنَاحَكَ لِمَنِ اتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٢١٥ فَإِنْ عَصَوْكَ فَقُلْ إِنِّي
بَرِيءٌ مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ ٢١٦ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى الْعَزِيزِ الرَّحِيمِ ٢١٧ الَّذِي
يَرَاكَ حِينَ تَقُومُ ٢١٨ وَتَقَلُّبَكَ فِي السَّاجِدِينَ ٢١٩ إِنَّهُ هُوَ السَّمِيعُ
الْعَلِيمُ ٢٢٠ هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ عَلَىٰ مَن تَنَزَّلُ الشَّيَاطِينُ ٢٢١ تَنَزَّلُ عَلَىٰ
كُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٍ ٢٢٢ يُلْقُونَ السَّمْعَ وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ كَاذِبُونَ ٢٢٣
وَالشُّعَرَاءُ يَتَّبِعُهُمُ الْغَاوُونَ ٢٢٤ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهُمْ فِي كُلِّ وَادٍ
يَهِيمُونَ ٢٢٥ وَأَنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفْعَلُونَ ٢٢٦ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ
آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَذَكَرُوا اللَّهَ كَثِيرًا وَانتَصَرُوا مِن
بَعْدِ مَا ظُلِمُوا وَسَيَعْلَمُ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَيَّ مُنقَلَبٍ يَنقَلِبُونَ ٢٢٧
طسٓمٓ ۝١ تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِ ۝٢ لَعَلَّكَ بَٰخِعَ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا
يَكُونُواْ مُؤْمِنِينَ ۝٣ إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ ءَايَةٗ فَظَلَّتْ
أَعْنَٰقُهُمْ لَهَا خَٰضِعِينَ ۝٤ وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن ذِكْرٖ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ مُحْدَثٍ
إِلَّا كَانُواْ عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَ ۝٥ فَقَدْ كَذَّبُواْ فَسَيَأْتِيهِمْ أَنۢبَٰٓؤُاْ مَا كَانُواْ
بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَ ۝٦ أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ إِلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنۢبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٖ
كَرِيمٍ ۝٧ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ۝٨ وَإِنَّ
رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ۝٩ وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ ٱئْتِ ٱلْقَوْمَ
ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ۝١٠ قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَۚ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ ۝١١ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ
أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ ۝١٢ وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ
إِلَىٰ هَٰرُونَ ۝١٣ وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنۢبَ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ ۝١٤ قَالَ
كَلَّاۖ فَٱذْهَبَا بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآۖ إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَ ۝١٥ فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ
فَقُولَآ إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ۝١٦ أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ
۝١٧ قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدٗا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَ
۝١٨ وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ ٱلَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ ۝١٩
قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَآ إِذٗا وَأَنَا مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَ ۝٢٠ فَفَرَرْتُ مِنكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ
فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْمٗا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ۝٢١ وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةَ
تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنْ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ۝٢٢ قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ
۝٢٣ قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ
۝٢٤ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُٓ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَ ۝٢٥ قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ ءَابَآئِكُمُ
ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ۝٢٦ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ ٱلَّذِيٓ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونَ
۝٢٧ قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلْمَشْرِقِ وَٱلْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
۝٢٨ قَالَ لَئِنِ ٱتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيْرِي لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلْمَسْجُونِينَ
۝٢٩ قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٖ مُّبِينٖ ۝٣٠ قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِۦٓ إِن كُنتَ
مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ ۝٣١ فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانَ مُّبِينَ ۝٣٢
وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَآءُ لِلنَّٰظِرِينَ ۝٣٣ قَالَ لِلْمَلَإِ حَوْلَهُٓ
إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَٰحِرٌ عَلِيمَ ۝٣٤ يُرِيدُ أَن يُخْرِجَكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم
بِسِحْرِهِۦ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَ ۝٣٥ قَالُوٓاْ أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَٱبْعَثْ فِي ٱلْمَدَآئِنِ
حَٰشِرِينَ ۝٣٦ يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٖ ۝٣٧ فَجُمِعَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ
لِمِيقَٰتِ يَوْمٖ مَّعْلُومٖ ۝٣٨ وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ أَنتُم مُّجْتَمِعُونَ ۝٣٩
لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ ٱلسَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُواْ هُمُ ٱلْغَٰلِبِينَ ۝٤٠ فَلَمَّا جَآءَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ
قَالُواْ لِفِرْعَوْنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحْنُ ٱلْغَٰلِبِينَ ۝٤١ قَالَ نَعَمْ
وَإِنَّكُمْ إِذٗا لَّمِنَ ٱلْمُقَرَّبِينَ ۝٤٢ قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰٓ أَلْقُواْ مَآ أَنتُم مُّلْقُونَ
۝٤٣ فَأَلْقَوْاْ حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِيَّهُمْ وَقَالُواْ بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ
ٱلْغَٰلِبُونَ ۝٤٤ فَأَلْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ
۝٤٥ فَأُلْقِيَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ سَٰجِدِينَ ۝٤٦ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ۝٤٧
رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَٰرُونَ ۝٤٨ قَالَ ءَامَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ ءَاذَنَ لَكُمْۖ إِنَّهُ
لَكَبِيرُكُمُ ٱلَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ ٱلسِّحْرَ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَۚ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ
وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَٰفٖ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ ۝٤٩ قَالُواْ لَا ضَيْرَۖ إِنَّآ
إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَ ۝٥٠ إِنَّا نَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَٰيَٰنَآ أَن كُنَّآ
أَوَّلَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۝٥١ وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِيٓ إِنَّكُم
مُّتَّبَعُونَ ۝٥٢ فَأَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي ٱلْمَدَآئِنِ حَٰشِرِينَ ۝٥٣ إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ
لَشِرْذِمَةَ قَلِيلُونَ ۝٥٤ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَآئِظُونَ ۝٥٥ وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَٰذِرُونَ
۝٥٦ فَأَخْرَجْنَٰهُم مِّن جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖ ۝٥٧ وَكُنُوزٖ وَمَقَامٖ كَرِيمٖ ۝٥٨
كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ۝٥٩ فَأَتْبَعُوهُم مُّشْرِقِينَ ۝٦٠
فَلَمَّا تَرَٰٓءَا ٱلْجَمْعَانِ قَالَ أَصْحَٰبُ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّا لَمُدْرَكُونَ ۝٦١
قَالَ كَلَّآۖ إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهْدِينِ ۝٦٢ فَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ
ٱضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ ٱلْبَحْرَۖ فَٱنفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرْقٖ كَٱلطَّوْدِ ٱلْعَظِيمِ
۝٦٣ وَأَزْلَفْنَا ثَمَّ ٱلْأٓخَرِينَ ۝٦٤ وَأَنجَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُٓ أَجْمَعِينَ
۝٦٥ ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا ٱلْأٓخَرِينَ ۝٦٦ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ۝٦٧ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ۝٦٨
وَٱتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ إِبْرَٰهِيمَ ۝٦٩ إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِۦ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ
۝٧٠ قَالُواْ نَعْبُدُ أَصْنَامٗا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَٰكِفِينَ ۝٧١ قَالَ هَلْ
يَسْمَعُونَكُمْ إِذْ تَدْعُونَ ۝٧٢ أَوْ يَنفَعُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَضُرُّونَ ۝٧٣ قَالُواْ
بَلْ وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا كَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَ ۝٧٤ قَالَ أَفَرَءَيْتُم مَّا كُنتُمْ
تَعْبُدُونَ ۝٧٥ أَنتُمْ وَءَابَآؤُكُمُ ٱلْأَقْدَمُونَ ۝٧٦ فَإِنَّهُمْ عَدُوَّ لِّيٓ
إِلَّا رَبَّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ۝٧٧ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهْدِينِ ۝٧٨ وَٱلَّذِي هُوَ
يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِ ۝٧٩ وَإِذَا مَرِضْتُ فَهُوَ يَشْفِينِ ۝٨٠ وَٱلَّذِي
يُمِيتُنِي ثُمَّ يُحْيِينِ ۝٨١ وَٱلَّذِيٓ أَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لِي خَطِيٓـَٔتِي
يَوْمَ ٱلدِّينِ ۝٨٢ رَبِّ هَبْ لِي حُكْمٗا وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ ۝٨٣
وَٱجْعَل لِّي لِسَانَ صِدْقٖ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرِينَ ۝٨٤ وَٱجْعَلْنِي مِن وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ
ٱلنَّعِيمِ ۝٨٥ وَٱغْفِرْ لِأَبِيٓ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَ ۝٨٦ وَلَا تُخْزِنِي يَوْمَ
يُبْعَثُونَ ۝٨٧ يَوْمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالَ وَلَا بَنُونَ ۝٨٨ إِلَّا مَنْ أَتَى ٱللَّهَ بِقَلْبٖ
سَلِيمٖ ۝٨٩ وَأُزْلِفَتِ ٱلْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ۝٩٠ وَبُرِّزَتِ ٱلْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ
۝٩١ وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ ۝٩٢ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ هَلْ يَنصُرُونَكُمْ
أَوْ يَنتَصِرُونَ ۝٩٣ فَكُبْكِبُواْ فِيهَا هُمْ وَٱلْغَاوُنَ ۝٩٤ وَجُنُودُ إِبْلِيسَ
أَجْمَعُونَ ۝٩٥ قَالُواْ وَهُمْ فِيهَا يَخْتَصِمُونَ ۝٩٦ تَٱللَّهِ إِن كُنَّا لَفِي
ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٍ ۝٩٧ إِذْ نُسَوِّيكُم بِرَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ۝٩٨ وَمَآ أَضَلَّنَآ إِلَّا
ٱلْمُجْرِمُونَ ۝٩٩ فَمَا لَنَا مِن شَٰفِعِينَ ۝١٠٠ وَلَا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٖ ۝١٠١ فَلَوْ
أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةٗ فَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۝١٠٢ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ۝١٠٣ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ۝١٠٤ كَذَّبَتْ
قَوْمُ نُوحٍ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ۝١٠٥ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ۝١٠٦
إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَ ۝١٠٧ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ۝١٠٨ وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ
عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ۝١٠٩ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ
وَأَطِيعُونِ ۝١١٠ قَالُوٓاْ أَنُؤْمِنُ لَكَ وَٱتَّبَعَكَ ٱلْأَرْذَلُونَ ۝١١١
قَالَ وَمَا عِلْمِي بِمَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَ ۝١١٢ إِنْ حِسَابُهُمْ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّيۖ
لَوْ تَشْعُرُونَ ۝١١٣ وَمَآ أَنَا بِطَارِدِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۝١١٤ إِنْ أَنَا إِلَّا نَذِيرَ مُّبِينَ
۝١١٥ قَالُواْ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَٰنُوحُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلْمَرْجُومِينَ ۝١١٦ قَالَ
رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي كَذَّبُونِ ۝١١٧ فَٱفْتَحْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَتْحٗا وَنَجِّنِي وَمَن
مَّعِيَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۝١١٨ فَأَنجَيْنَٰهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ فِي ٱلْفُلْكِ ٱلْمَشْحُونِ
۝١١٩ ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا بَعْدُ ٱلْبَاقِينَ ۝١٢٠ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ۝١٢١ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ۝١٢٢ كَذَّبَتْ
عَادٌ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ۝١٢٣ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ هُودٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ۝١٢٤ إِنِّي لَكُمْ
رَسُولٌ أَمِينَ ۝١٢٥ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ۝١٢٦ وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ
مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ۝١٢٧ أَتَبْنُونَ بِكُلِّ رِيعٍ
ءَايَةٗ تَعْبَثُونَ ۝١٢٨ وَتَتَّخِذُونَ مَصَانِعَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَخْلُدُونَ ۝١٢٩
وَإِذَا بَطَشْتُم بَطَشْتُمْ جَبَّارِينَ ۝١٣٠ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ۝١٣١
وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَمَدَّكُم بِمَا تَعْلَمُونَ ۝١٣٢ أَمَدَّكُم بِأَنْعَٰمٖ وَبَنِينَ
۝١٣٣ وَجَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٍ ۝١٣٤ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٖ
۝١٣٥ قَالُواْ سَوَآءٌ عَلَيْنَآ أَوَعَظْتَ أَمْ لَمْ تَكُن مِّنَ ٱلْوَٰعِظِينَ ۝١٣٦
إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا خُلُقُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ۝١٣٧ وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ ۝١٣٨ فَكَذَّبُوهُ
فَأَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ۝١٣٩
وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ۝١٤٠ كَذَّبَتْ ثَمُودُ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ۝١٤١ إِذْ
قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ صَٰلِحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ۝١٤٢ إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَ ۝١٤٣
فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ۝١٤٤ وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ
إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ۝١٤٥ أَتُتْرَكُونَ فِي مَا هَٰهُنَآ ءَامِنِينَ ۝١٤٦
فِي جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖ ۝١٤٧ وَزُرُوعٖ وَنَخْلٖ طَلْعُهَا هَضِيمَ ۝١٤٨
وَتَنْحِتُونَ مِنَ ٱلْجِبَالِ بُيُوتٗا فَٰرِهِينَ ۝١٤٩ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
۝١٥٠ وَلَا تُطِيعُوٓاْ أَمْرَ ٱلْمُسْرِفِينَ ۝١٥١ ٱلَّذِينَ يُفْسِدُونَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ
وَلَا يُصْلِحُونَ ۝١٥٢ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ مِنَ ٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَ ۝١٥٣ مَآ أَنتَ
إِلَّا بَشَرَ مِّثْلُنَا فَأْتِ بِـَٔايَةٍ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ ۝١٥٤ قَالَ
هَٰذِهِۦ نَاقَةَ لَّهَا شِرْبَ وَلَكُمْ شِرْبُ يَوْمٖ مَّعْلُومٖ ۝١٥٥ وَلَا تَمَسُّوهَا
بِسُوٓءٖ فَيَأْخُذَكُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٖ ۝١٥٦ فَعَقَرُوهَا فَأَصْبَحُواْ
نَٰدِمِينَ ۝١٥٧ فَأَخَذَهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابُۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ۝١٥٨ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ۝١٥٩
كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ لُوطٍ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ۝١٦٠ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ لُوطٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ
۝١٦١ إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَ ۝١٦٢ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ۝١٦٣ وَمَآ
أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ۝١٦٤
أَتَأْتُونَ ٱلذُّكْرَانَ مِنَ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ۝١٦٥ وَتَذَرُونَ مَا خَلَقَ لَكُمْ رَبُّكُم
مِّنْ أَزْوَٰجِكُمۚ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ عَادُونَ ۝١٦٦ قَالُواْ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَٰلُوطُ
لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلْمُخْرَجِينَ ۝١٦٧ قَالَ إِنِّي لِعَمَلِكُم مِّنَ ٱلْقَالِينَ ۝١٦٨
رَبِّ نَجِّنِي وَأَهْلِي مِمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ ۝١٦٩ فَنَجَّيْنَٰهُ وَأَهْلَهُٓ أَجْمَعِينَ ۝١٧٠
إِلَّا عَجُوزٗا فِي ٱلْغَٰبِرِينَ ۝١٧١ ثُمَّ دَمَّرْنَا ٱلْأٓخَرِينَ ۝١٧٢ وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِم
مَّطَرٗاۖ فَسَآءَ مَطَرُ ٱلْمُنذَرِينَ ۝١٧٣ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم
مُّؤْمِنِينَ ۝١٧٤ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ۝١٧٥ كَذَّبَ أَصْحَٰبُ
لْـَٔيْكَةِ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ۝١٧٦ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ شُعَيْبٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ۝١٧٧ إِنِّي لَكُمْ
رَسُولٌ أَمِينَ ۝١٧٨ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ۝١٧٩ وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ
مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ۝١٨٠ أَوْفُواْ ٱلْكَيْلَ وَلَا
تَكُونُواْ مِنَ ٱلْمُخْسِرِينَ ۝١٨١ وَزِنُواْ بِٱلْقِسْطَاسِ ٱلْمُسْتَقِيمِ ۝١٨٢
وَلَا تَبْخَسُواْ ٱلنَّاسَ أَشْيَآءَهُمْ وَلَا تَعْثَوْاْ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَ ۝١٨٣
وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ وَٱلْجِبِلَّةَ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ۝١٨٤ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ مِنَ
ٱلْمُسَحَّرِينَ ۝١٨٥ وَمَآ أَنتَ إِلَّا بَشَرَ مِّثْلُنَا وَإِن نَّظُنُّكَ لَمِنَ
ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ ۝١٨٦ فَأَسْقِطْ عَلَيْنَا كِسَفٗا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ إِن كُنتَ
مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ ۝١٨٧ قَالَ رَبِّيٓ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ ۝١٨٨ فَكَذَّبُوهُ
فَأَخَذَهُمْ عَذَابُ يَوْمِ ٱلظُّلَّةِۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ ۝١٨٩
إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ۝١٩٠ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ
لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ۝١٩١ وَإِنَّهُ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ۝١٩٢ نَزَلَ بِهِ
ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْأَمِينُ ۝١٩٣ عَلَىٰ قَلْبِكَ لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُنذِرِينَ ۝١٩٤ بِلِسَانٍ
عَرَبِيّٖ مُّبِينٖ ۝١٩٥ وَإِنَّهُ لَفِي زُبُرِ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ۝١٩٦ أَوَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُمْ ءَايَةً
أَن يَعْلَمَهُ عُلَمَٰٓؤُاْ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ۝١٩٧ وَلَوْ نَزَّلْنَٰهُ عَلَىٰ بَعْضِ ٱلْأَعْجَمِينَ
۝١٩٨ فَقَرَأَهُ عَلَيْهِم مَّا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ مُؤْمِنِينَ ۝١٩٩ كَذَٰلِكَ سَلَكْنَٰهُ
فِي قُلُوبِ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ ۝٢٠٠ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِۦ حَتَّىٰ يَرَوُاْ ٱلْعَذَابَ
ٱلْأَلِيمَ ۝٢٠١ فَيَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةٗ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ۝٢٠٢ فَيَقُولُواْ
هَلْ نَحْنُ مُنظَرُونَ ۝٢٠٣ أَفَبِعَذَابِنَا يَسْتَعْجِلُونَ ۝٢٠٤ أَفَرَءَيْتَ
إِن مَّتَّعْنَٰهُمْ سِنِينَ ۝٢٠٥ ثُمَّ جَآءَهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يُوعَدُونَ ۝٢٠٦
مَآ أَغْنَىٰ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يُمَتَّعُونَ ۝٢٠٧ وَمَآ أَهْلَكْنَا مِن قَرْيَةٍ إِلَّا
لَهَا مُنذِرُونَ ۝٢٠٨ ذِكْرَىٰ وَمَا كُنَّا ظَٰلِمِينَ ۝٢٠٩ وَمَا تَنَزَّلَتْ بِهِ
ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُ ۝٢١٠ وَمَا يَنۢبَغِي لَهُمْ وَمَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ ۝٢١١ إِنَّهُمْ عَنِ
ٱلسَّمْعِ لَمَعْزُولُونَ ۝٢١٢ فَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ فَتَكُونَ
مِنَ ٱلْمُعَذَّبِينَ ۝٢١٣ وَأَنذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ ٱلْأَقْرَبِينَ ۝٢١٤ وَٱخْفِضْ
جَنَاحَكَ لِمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۝٢١٥ فَإِنْ عَصَوْكَ فَقُلْ إِنِّي
بَرِيٓءَ مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ ۝٢١٦ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ ۝٢١٧ ٱلَّذِي
يَرَىٰكَ حِينَ تَقُومُ ۝٢١٨ وَتَقَلُّبَكَ فِي ٱلسَّٰجِدِينَ ۝٢١٩ إِنَّهُ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ
ٱلْعَلِيمُ ۝٢٢٠ هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ عَلَىٰ مَن تَنَزَّلُ ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُ ۝٢٢١ تَنَزَّلُ عَلَىٰ
كُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٖ ۝٢٢٢ يُلْقُونَ ٱلسَّمْعَ وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ كَٰذِبُونَ ۝٢٢٣
وَٱلشُّعَرَآءُ يَتَّبِعُهُمُ ٱلْغَاوُنَ ۝٢٢٤ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهُمْ فِي كُلِّ وَادٖ
يَهِيمُونَ ۝٢٢٥ وَأَنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفْعَلُونَ ۝٢٢٦ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ
ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ وَذَكَرُواْ ٱللَّهَ كَثِيرٗا وَٱنتَصَرُواْ مِنۢ
بَعْدِ مَا ظُلِمُواْ وَسَيَعْلَمُ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوٓاْ أَيَّ مُنقَلَبٖ يَنقَلِبُونَ ۝٢٢٧
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ
ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus · corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).